libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n vindicate_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o except_v against_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o in_o its_o liturgy_n and_o worship_n and_o manifest_v their_o agreeableness_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a church_n by_o william_n falkner_n preacher_n at_o st._n nicholas_n in_o lin_z regis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishops-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1674._o imprimatur_fw-la jan._n 23._o 167â—_n â—_o sam._n parker_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n your_o grace_n be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o singular_a eminency_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o present_v to_o your_o hand_n this_o follow_a discourse_n which_o contain_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o our_o church_n from_o those_o exception_n which_o by_o dissenter_n have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o promote_v christian_a unity_n by_o represent_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o such_o unnecessary_a discord_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o great_a unreasonableness_n of_o those_o pretence_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o their_o justification_n it_o will_v nâ—t_v i_o hope_v be_v judge_v incongruous_a that_o it_o shall_v address_v itself_o to_o your_o grace_n who_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o advance_v the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o entitle_v you_o to_o the_o public_a patronage_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n i_o can_v doubt_v your_o grace_n approbation_n of_o this_o design_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n useful_a but_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n if_o god_n please_v to_o grant_v success_n which_o be_v my_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o as_o all_o good_a man_n who_o prefer_v truth_n and_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o piety_n before_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la will_n and_o passion_n can_v but_o approve_v of_o such_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v mistake_n and_o compose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o peace_n so_o all_o who_o be_v pious_a and_o wise_a can_v but_o discern_v a_o great_a necessity_n and_o a_o more_o particular_a obligation_n at_o this_o time_n to_o silence_v all_o these_o little_a jangle_n and_o quarrel_n if_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o main_a interest_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o reform_a profession_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o lord_n that_o the_o late_a alarm_n we_o have_v from_o our_o common_a enemy_n may_v open_v man_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o rend_v the_o church_n into_o so_o many_o faction_n and_o may_v dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v just_a and_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n and_o though_o what_o have_v be_v excellent_o perform_v by_o former_a writer_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v sufficient_o satisfactory_a yet_o my_o labour_n herein_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o useless_a consider_v the_o humour_n of_o this_o age_n which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o read_v new_a book_n than_o to_o seek_v for_o old_a one_o but_o though_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v undertake_v deserve_v your_o grace_n patronage_n yet_o my_o own_o personal_a defect_n may_v just_o have_v discourage_v i_o from_o present_v this_o discourse_n to_o one_o of_o so_o high_a dignity_n and_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n have_v not_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o need_v no_o art_n and_o colour_n to_o set_v it_o off_o but_o be_v sufficient_o justify_v when_o it_o be_v right_o represent_v and_o understand_v and_o your_o grace_n candour_n and_o clemency_n so_o well_o know_v as_o to_o encourage_v i_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o favourable_a acceptance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o beg_v in_o this_o humble_a address_n unto_o your_o grace_n favourable_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o small_a present_n from_o he_o who_o unfeigned_o pray_v for_o your_o grace_n prosperity_n and_o be_v entire_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n and_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o humble_o honour_v your_o grace_n with_o all_o due_a observance_n w._n falkner_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o remove_v or_o at_o least_o to_o allay_v those_o fierce_a contention_n about_o the_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v all_o those_o unhappy_a schism_n which_o good_a man_n so_o hearty_o bewail_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n to_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o abuse_v well-minded_a man_n who_o have_v not_o thorough_o consider_v thing_n and_o to_o correct_v those_o corrupt_a passion_n that_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a humour_n which_o pervert_v other_o to_o these_o two_o cause_n we_o owe_v most_o of_o our_o present_a disorder_n &_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a what_o hand_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o have_v have_v in_o they_o while_o divers_a person_n want_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o these_o discord_n and_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v too_o zealous_a and_o forward_a to_o maintain_v and_o promote_v such_o dissension_n thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o sure_a and_o last_a principle_n now_o i_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o these_o man_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o such_o contention_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o study_v peace_n and_o unity_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o man_n mind_n be_v strange_o bias_v by_o their_o affection_n and_o interest_n and_o cloud_v by_o passion_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o be_v so_o peremptory_o resolve_v upon_o their_o way_n while_o they_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o their_o own_o invention_n while_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o party_n and_o account_v those_o man_n their_o enemy_n who_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o inform_v they_o better_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n that_o reason_n and_o argument_n shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o if_o those_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o purpose_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o calm_v the_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o christian_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n of_o mind_n i_o can_v easy_o foretell_v the_o success_n of_o my_o follow_a discourse_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n which_o some_o man_n labour_v under_o which_o either_o concern_v the_o particular_a rite_n and_o office_n of_o our_o church_n or_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o duty_n or_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n by_o which_o the_o church_n must_v be_v direct_v and_o guide_v in_o matter_n of_o order_n the_o first_o have_v occasion_v various_a exception_n against_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o particular_a passage_n in_o our_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o i_o have_v spend_v great_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o answer_v such_o objection_n by_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v what_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o communion_n upon_o such_o pretence_n concern_v the_o general_n rule_n which_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v allow_v nothing_o except_o some_o few_o circumstance_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v direct_o enjoin_v by_o a_o particular_a divine_a institution_n and_o for_o a_o more_o plausible_a colour_n they_o reject_v all_o such_o rule_n of_o order_n or_o regular_a administration_n under_o the_o term_n of_o unscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a exception_n against_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o any_o church_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n determine_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n which_o have_v always_o be_v account_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a inquirer_n that_o prudent_a and_o well_o order_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o appointment_n for_o the_o promote_a order_n and_o decency_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v very_o allowable_a and_o unblameable_a nay_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o
any_o public_a worship_n or_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v unless_o some_o thing_n in_o those_o administration_n not_o particular_o command_v by_o god_n be_v determine_v either_o by_o public_a authority_n or_o by_o common_a agreement_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n either_o to_o relinquish_v this_o principle_n or_o which_o be_v more_o shameful_a to_o contradict_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n i_o be_o not_o unsensible_a what_o reward_v such_o attempt_n as_o this_o common_o meet_v with_o from_o man_n of_o distemper_a mind_n and_o ungoverned_a passion_n i_o have_v careful_o avoid_v all_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n as_o hope_v that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o persuade_v the_o less_o i_o anger_v they_o but_o if_o nothing_o will_v secure_v i_o from_o invective_n and_o calumny_n i_o must_v be_v content_v with_o my_o portion_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o more_o candid_a and_o impartial_a reader_n and_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o my_o intention_n and_o design_n in_o this_o work_n leave_v the_o success_n of_o it_o to_o the_o divine_a providence_n with_o my_o hearty_a and_o serious_a prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n farewell_o the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o disagreement_n about_o conformity_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o dissension_n as_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n sect._n 2._o that_o these_o contention_n disadvantage_n christianity_n and_o gratify_v popery_n and_o irreligion_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o dangerous_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n by_o this_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n sect._n 4._o some_o false_a conception_n of_o schism_n refute_v sect._n 5._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n which_o be_v herein_o concern_v sect._n 6._o a_o proposal_n touch_v due_a considerateness_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n manifest_v chap._n 2._o of_o the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n sect._n 1_o of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o that_o oath_n be_v such_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o imposition_n sect._n 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n can_v oblige_v any_o person_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o four_o rule_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n refer_v to_o the_o liturgy_n the_o common_a use_n of_o such_o acknowledgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_a sense_n of_o declare_v unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ordinary_a service_n appoint_v therein_o sect._n 1_o the_o lawfulness_n antiquity_n and_o expediency_n of_o set-form_n sect._n 2._o objection_n against_o set-form_n answer_v sect._n 3_o of_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o our_o liturgy_n chief_o of_o responsal_n and_o short_a prayer_n sect._n 4._o of_o the_o doxology_n athanasian_n creed_n and_o some_o particular_a expression_n in_o the_o litany_n sect._n 5._o consideration_n concern_v the_o public_a read_v the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n sect._n 6._o the_o objection_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la discuss_v sect._n 7._o consideration_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n sect._n 8._o of_o holiday_n or_o festival_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o particular_a office_n in_o the_o liturgy_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o direction_n for_o communicant_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n sect._n 2._o of_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o communion_n office_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v assert_v sect._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o divers_a reform_a church_n herein_o observe_v sect._n 5._o the_o objection_n against_o the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n consider_v sect._n 6._o of_o the_o notion_n of_o visible_a regeneration_n in_o baptism_n sect._n 7._o of_o surety_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n sect._n 8._o of_o the_o office_n for_o confirmation_n and_o that_o for_o marriage_n sect._n 9_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o office_n for_o burial_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n assert_v sect._n 1_o what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v by_o ceremony_n sect._n 2._o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n from_o the_o liberty_n therein_o allow_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n sect._n 3_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n concern_v external_a rite_n warrant_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n sect._n 4._o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o many_o protestant_a church_n concern_v ceremony_n sect._n 5._o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a sect._n 6._o some_o objection_n from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n examine_v sect._n 7._o other_o objection_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n clear_v chap._n 2._o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n and_o constitution_n under_o some_o special_a consideration_n sect._n 1_o of_o external_a rite_n consider_v as_o significant_a sect._n 2._o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n consider_v as_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v sect._n 3_o of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n about_o thing_n scruple_v sect._n 4._o of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o any_o corrupt_a way_n of_o worship_n chap._n 3._o of_o devout_a and_o become_a gesture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o gesture_n at_o prayer_n praise_n and_o christian_a profession_n of_o faith_n sect._n 2._o of_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n consider_v sect._n 4._o of_o the_o communion-gesture_n observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o the_o more_o degenerate_a time_n thereof_o chap._n 4._o of_o other_o particular_a rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n 1._o of_o the_o surpless_n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n sect._n 3_o of_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n sect._n 4._o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o conclusion_n libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n show_v the_o disagreement_n about_o conformity_n to_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n sect_n i._n of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o opposition_n as_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o the_o discern_v the_o weightiness_n of_o any_o matter_n under_o present_a circumstance_n do_v not_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o direct_a inspection_n into_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o upon_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a view_n of_o it_o as_o it_o take_v in_o all_o its_o necessary_a consequent_n and_o attendant_n if_o the_o sea_n bank_n be_v break_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o a_o overflow_a rage_n of_o water_n the_o loss_n will_v be_v fond_o estimate_v by_o consider_v only_o the_o value_n of_o so_o much_o earth_n as_o will_v make_v it_o up_o and_o it_o will_v be_v some_o degree_n below_o common_a folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o advantage_n of_o respiration_n in_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n whole_o inconsiderable_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v only_o a_o little_a ordinary_a air_n for_o according_a to_o that_o of_o damascen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o small_a matter_n be_v then_o no_o small_a matter_n when_o it_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a consequent_a 2._o nor_o can_v we_o easy_o find_v a_o more_o full_a instance_n hereof_o than_o in_o the_o present_a subject_n of_o conformity_n for_o the_o discover_v how_o great_a the_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v which_o depend_v thereupon_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v chief_o from_o the_o bare_a eye_v the_o thing_n require_v and_o appoint_v many_o of_o which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n thing_n indifferent_a but_o from_o observe_v its_o necessary_a attendant_n which_o be_v of_o very_o high_a consequence_n and_o great_a concernment_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v a_o account_n what_o great_a and_o manifold_a evil_n flow_v from_o these_o dissension_n and_o opposition_n whereby_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n deserve_v serious_a consideration_n and_o that_o the_o maintain_v such_o dissension_n unless_o they_o proceed_v upon_o necessary_a and_o justifiable_a ground_n which_o i_o shall_v examine_v be_v upon_o many_o weighty_a account_n utter_o disallowable_a and_o great_o condemnable_a 3._o from_o these_o contention_n do_v spring_v much_o want_n of_o
and_o affectionate_o recommend_v and_o have_v natural_o such_o other_o dangerous_a attendant_n as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o breach_n or_o want_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n this_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o church_n what_o sedition_n be_v to_o the_o state_n the_o most_o manifest_a and_o direct_a mean_n to_o hinder_v its_o government_n and_o to_o destroy_v that_o society_n which_o be_v best_a preserve_v in_o true_a unity_n and_o of_o which_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o tender_a regard_n it_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o disjoint_v be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o hinder_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o member_n to_o each_o other_o it_o weaken_v the_o whole_a and_o cause_v pain_n and_o anxious_a grief_n to_o those_o other_o member_n which_o be_v not_o senseless_a and_o be_v ordinary_o accompany_v with_o swell_a tumor_n in_o the_o part_n ill-affected_a and_o out_o of_o order_n 12._o and_o as_o itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n so_o its_o influence_n promote_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v by_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o original_n of_o evil_n smyrn_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n for_o beside_o the_o evil_n above_o mention_v which_o accompany_v this_o sin_n as_o it_o include_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v with_o the_o separatist_n to_o so_o much_o impiety_n as_o to_o place_n much_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o sin_n viz._n his_o unwarrantable_a separation_n and_o it_o be_v oft_o if_o not_o ordinary_o attend_v with_o so_o great_a uncharitableness_n as_o to_o be_v please_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n in_o hear_v if_o not_o speak_v evil_a concern_v other_o who_o withstand_v they_o it_o promote_v prosaneness_n and_o disadvantage_v religion_n in_o other_o by_o render_v censure_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v administer_v the_o less_o efficacious_a upon_o the_o offender_n who_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a shame_n or_o danger_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n from_o which_o many_o who_o profess_v religion_n do_v exclude_v themselves_o and_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o easy_o discernible_a account_n it_o be_v a_o probable_a occasion_n of_o remissness_n in_o the_o exercise_v discipline_n which_o will_v be_v more_o enforce_v and_o enliven_v by_o a_o more_o general_a union_n whereby_o also_o divers_a obstacle_n and_o impediment_n will_v be_v remove_v cor._n athan._n synop_n in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n thus_o athanasius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o corinthian_a division_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o reject_v sect_n iv_o some_o false_a conception_n of_o schism_n refute_v 1._o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o notion_n or_o rather_o misrepresentation_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o schism_n design_v to_o excuse_v many_o from_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o who_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n do_v envolve_v under_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o such_o plaster_n either_o to_o cover_v or_o cure_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a wound_n as_o the_o deep_a rent_n make_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v 2._o a_o first_o false_a conception_n of_o schism_n notion_n a_o first_o notion_n be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o new-england_n independent_a principle_n of_o church-communion_n they_o assert_v express_o 4._o ans_fw-fr to_o 32._o qu._n quo_fw-la 4._o that_o baptism_n neither_o make_v nor_o admit_v any_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o they_o assert_v the_o foundation_n of_o church-society_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o church-covenant_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a contract_n among_o themselves_o bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o to_o live_v in_o christian_a society_n with_o that_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o they_o join_v themselves_o by_o this_o contract_n 15._o apol._n for_o chur._n coven_n p._n 3_o 5_o 15._o and_o this_o church-covenant_n be_v they_o say_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o join_v in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o particular_a person_n a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n of_o hold_v and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n of_o schism_n in_o withdraw_a or_o neglect_v communion_n where_o they_o have_v not_o make_v this_o engagement_n by_o that_o particular_a covenant_n 3._o but_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v confine_v it_o to_o such_o strait_a limit_n as_o to_o exclude_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n from_o church_n society_n but_o themselves_o and_o be_v thereby_o uncharitable_a and_o no_o stranger_n to_o schism_n and_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o full_a and_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholicism_n for_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v never_o account_v the_o obligation_n to_o christian_a communion_n to_o be_v so_o narrow_a a_o thing_n as_o only_o to_o respect_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o never_o frame_v any_o such_o particular_a covenant_n this_o be_v also_o direct_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n who_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o union_n and_o against_o schism_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o and_o thereby_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n v._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o which_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o express_v that_o by_o our_o baptism_n as_o we_o undertake_v the_o christian_a life_n so_o we_o thereby_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v engage_v as_o member_n to_o unity_n therein_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o communion_n therewith_o whereas_o if_o this_o notion_n be_v admit_v the_o ground_n for_o the_o be_v and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o together_o with_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a practice_n must_v be_v account_v as_o insufficient_a and_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o its_o be_v and_o union_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o this_o late_a invention_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o error_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sinful_a breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o who_o never_o enter_v into_o that_o church_n covenant_n 4._o 3._o a_o second_o notion_n dr._n owen_n of_o love_n &_o church_n peace_n c._n 3._o but_o one_o of_o that_o way_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n treat_v of_o schism_n and_o separation_n acknowledge_v baptism_n to_o give_v relation_n to_o or_o entrance_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a but_o still_o ow_v a_o particular_a contract_n or_o joint_a consent_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n for_o external_a ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o union_n of_o such_o a_o church_n do_v consist_v which_o will_v be_v hereafter_o further_o consider_v 9_o n._n 19_o 20._o dr._n owen_n review_n of_o schism_n ch_n 8_o 9_o and_o he_o give_v we_o this_o representation_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o want_n of_o or_o breach_n of_o external_a unity_n by_o separation_n but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o internal_a unity_n by_o needless_a division_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v be_v use_v 1_o cor._n c._n 1.11_o hence_o these_o assertion_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o that_o the_o depart_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o the_o communion_n peculiar_a to_o such_o a_o church_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v schism_n nor_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o one_o church_n refuse_v to_o hold_v that_o communion_n with_o another_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o they_o be_v not_o schism_n proper_o so_o call_v 5._o but_o if_o we_o here_o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o thing_n itself_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o christian_n religion_n do_v allow_v needless_a separation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o sure_o he_o must_v have_v strange_a thought_n of_o the_o earnest_a command_n and_o frequent_a argument_n for_o christian_a unity_n who_o suppose_v they_o to_o regard_v only_o a_o inward_a
unity_n and_o yet_o to_o allow_v of_o open_a break_n and_o divide_v and_o visible_a fall_n into_o piece_n be_v this_o to_o think_v either_o honourable_o or_o reasonable_o of_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v express_v his_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n compact_v and_o join_v together_o eph._n 4.16_o intend_v that_o its_o real_a member_n may_v be_v daily_o part_v asunder_o by_o disclaim_v the_o communion_n of_o each_o other_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o eph._n 2.21_o but_o with_o free_a allowance_n that_o its_o part_n shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o manifest_a distance_n as_o never_o to_o come_v so_o near_o one_o another_o as_o to_o own_o their_o communion_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v believe_v through_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o a_o consequent_a upon_o their_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o joh._n 17_o 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d cyp._n de_fw-fr ovat_fw-la dom._n christoph_n in_o joh._n 17._o hom._n 81._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v tend_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o christianity_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v beside_o the_o inward_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n include_v a_o open_a and_o profess_v hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a testimony_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o which_o have_v occasion_v they_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christianity_n to_o decry_v and_o loathe_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v abovementioned_a in_o the_o second_o section_n 4._o hier._n in_o eph._n 4._o and_o when_o s._n paul_n require_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o have_v be_v reasonable_o of_o old_a thence_o infer_v that_o separation_n and_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o oppose_v and_o lose_v that_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 52._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o which_o christian_n shall_v maintain_v by_o renounce_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o needless_a withdraw_a or_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a settle_a church_n where_o we_o abide_v with_o appearance_n of_o causeless_a distaste_n towards_o it_o or_o the_o way_n of_o its_o communion_n be_v vehement_o and_o with_o a_o pathetic_a zeal_n condemn_v in_o s._n peter_n himself_o withdraw_v and_o separate_n from_o the_o gentile_n which_o action_n include_v a_o unblamable_a forbearance_n of_o manifest_v his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o way_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o serve_v god_n gal._n 2.11.14_o and_o the_o manifold_a caution_n against_o division_n oft_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o condemn_v such_o separation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a attempt_n and_o most_o open_a profession_n of_o divide_v and_o as_o this_o separation_n be_v express_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o this_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o great_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n above_o name_v and_o that_o even_o under_o the_o term_n and_o name_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o receive_v the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n do_v always_o understand_v the_o precept_n of_o peace_n to_o extend_v main_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o external_a communion_n especial_o consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o church_n peace_n can_v only_o be_v break_v by_o church_n contest_v which_o be_v manage_v either_o by_o word_n writing_n or_o open_a action_n of_o discord_n this_o latter_a way_n of_o express_v they_o by_o action_n of_o separation_n and_o open_a rendezvous_n of_o party_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o high_a and_o most_o considerable_a 7._o but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n be_v here_o consider_v it_o include_v much_o of_o needless_a strife_n about_o word_n to_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o schism_n signify_v division_n or_o rent_v asunder_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a expression_n for_o rent_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o common_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n of_o speech_n and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direct_a and_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n account_v the_o bandy_n into_o party_n and_o faction_n at_o corinth_n though_o without_o separation_n which_o some_o account_n to_o be_v their_o case_n to_o be_v schism_n because_o their_o unity_n be_v thereby_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v much_o more_o must_v separation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a appearance_n of_o party_n and_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o be_v probable_o the_o true_a state_n at_o corinth_n be_v so_o account_v of_o 8._o 5._o dr._n owen_n of_o evang._n love_n and_o church_n peace_n c._n 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o same_o person_n have_v of_o late_a purposely_o undertake_v to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n make_v in_o behalf_n thereof_o will_v now_o fall_v under_o our_o enquiry_n 9_o 172._o a_o three_o notion_n its_o first_o plea_n p._n 167_o 171_o 172._o one_o principal_a plea_n be_v that_o where_o thing_n or_o observance_n unscriptural_a be_v make_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o communion_n there_o to_o refuse_v submission_n to_o such_o thing_n impose_v and_o to_o with_o hold_v communion_n from_o that_o church_n be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o discharge_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o such_o expression_n as_o vnscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n 171._o p._n 171._o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 177._o p._n 177._o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o present_a grant_v that_o the_o manner_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n may_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v or_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v it_o institute_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o say_v he_o this_o will_v not_o help_v in_o our_o present_a enquiry_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o grant_v that_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v also_o lawful_o make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 205._o p._n 205._o it_o be_v require_v in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o to_o produce_v a_o warranty_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n but_o also_o for_o make_v the_o constant_a attendance_n on_o they_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n wherefore_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o withhold_a communion_n become_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n where_o any_o appointment_n for_o orderly_a ministration_n and_o the_o fit_a and_o decent_a performance_n of_o god_n service_n though_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o particular_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n be_v so_o determine_v that_o they_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o by_o they_o who_o embrace_v actual_a communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v both_o false_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v render_v all_o settle_a church-communion_n utter_o unlawful_a and_o will_v make_v separation_n the_o universal_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o every_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n not_o except_v they_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o enjoin_v the_o particular_a time_n for_o sacramental_a and_o other_o administration_n nor_o the_o place_n for_o public_a assembly_n nor_o in_o what_o method_n prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n psalm_n chapter_n hymn_n with_o other_o thanksgiving_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v nor_o have_v it_o determine_v we_o either_o to_o or_o against_o any_o particular_a lawful_a form_n or_o external_a rite_n as_o make_v they_o either_o universal_o necessary_a or_o sinful_a but_o these_o with_o divers_a other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o prudence_n now_o it_o concern_v he_o who_o make_v this_o exception_n to_o discover_v how_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o orderly_a christian_a assembly_n and_o unconfused_a performance_n of_o religious_a service_n where_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v not_o determine_v as_o where_o their_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v neither_o perform_v with_o nor_o without_o a_o form_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o common_a
execution_n of_o discipline_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a section_n note_v to_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o not_o help_v by_o division_n and_o separation_n be_v desirable_a and_o will_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o some_o man_n rigour_n will_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o communion_n overstrict_n and_o severe_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n and_o as_o some_o have_v ancient_o relate_v of_o the_o meletian_o also_o and_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a that_o the_o church_n authority_n shall_v be_v act_v by_o such_o heat_n 2._o that_o real_a defect_n in_o this_o particular_a though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n since_o such_o blemish_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n themselves_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o almost_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o divers_a miscarriage_n be_v tax_v and_o yet_o unity_n be_v strict_o command_v and_o divide_v severe_o rebuke_v yea_o this_o very_a discourse_n at_o sometime_o will_v not_o own_o 126._o p._n 126._o that_o this_o thing_n sole_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o separation_n and_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o england_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o order_n affirm_v 21._o of_o institution_n and_o order_n of_o church_n sect._n 21._o the_o church-member_n upon_o offence_n take_v by_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n private_a admonition_n and_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o disturb_v any_o church-order_n or_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o ordinance_n upon_o that_o pretence_n but_o to_o wait_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o further_o proceed_v of_o the_o church_n 19_o plea_n last_o plea_n another_o thing_n only_o touch_v in_o that_o discourse_n but_o which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o mis-apprehensin_a be_v that_o there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o evangelical_n obligation_n to_o local_a or_o external_a comunion_n 257._o p._n 256_o 257._o with_o any_o particular_a or_o parochial_a church_n of_o this_o nation_n because_o every_o man_n may_v relinquish_v it_o by_o remove_v his_o habitation_n which_o plea_n flow_v from_o want_n of_o a_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o every_o christian_n obligation_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v found_v in_o his_o be_v visible_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o include_v his_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o enter_v upon_o by_o baptism_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o regular_a fix_a part_n of_o this_o church_n where_o he_o reside_v and_o from_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrantable_a or_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o respect_n our_o parochial_a assembly_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o jewish_a synagogal_a assembly_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o special_a synagogal-covenant_n but_o partly_o from_o god_n general_a command_n of_o their_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o partly_o from_o their_o religious_a profession_n and_o circumcision_n engage_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereby_o to_o their_o synagogal-communion_n hereupon_o under_o that_o dispensation_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o example_n shall_v not_o be_v over-looked_n by_o we_o to_o attend_v upon_o these_o synagogal_a assembly_n and_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n celebrate_v therein_o as_o appear_v luk._n 4.16_o at_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 20._o and_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o christian_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o in_o their_o travel_n can_v not_o be_v fix_v in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n do_v not_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a unity_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o particular_a fix_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n where_o they_o come_v as_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n s._n paul_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n though_o such_o church_n be_v found_v by_o some_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o into_o other_o region_n and_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v with_o a_o religious_a care_n seek_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v and_o not_o to_o make_v separate_a assembly_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o english_a independent_n themselves_o though_o they_o can_v talk_v at_o another_o rate_n where_o it_o serve_v their_o interest_n that_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o savoy_n they_o say_v 2._o conf._n ch._n 27._o sect._n 2._o all_o saint_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v a_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o communion_n though_o especial_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o relation_n wherein_o they_o stand_v whether_o of_o family_n or_o church_n yet_o as_o god_n afford_v opportunity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o who_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o but_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o any_o particular_a fix_a christian_a assembly_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o residence_n to_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a unity_n to_o join_v therein_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o our_o communicate_v therein_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o join_v in_o any_o action_n or_o profession_n which_o be_v sinful_a this_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n because_o the_o christian_n duty_n of_o keep_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o do_v require_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o assembly_n we_o join_v in_o do_v not_o maintain_v a_o unwarrantable_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o establish_a church_n for_o here_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n be_v to_o join_v in_o separation_n and_o be_v like_o barnabas_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n join_v with_o s._n peter_n 2.14_o gal._n 2.14_o who_o all_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n and_o the_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o separate_a assembly_n will_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o apostolical_a command_n of_o avoid_v they_o who_o cause_n division_n rom._n 16.17_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o join_n in_o needless_a separation_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o require_v christian_a unity_n and_o communion_n can_v not_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n because_o that_o authority_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n practice_n and_o countenance_n 166._o theod._n hift._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o aug._n ep._n 166._o do_v not_o excuse_v barnablas_fw-es and_o the_o other_o jew_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o indulgence_n of_o valon_n the_o emperor_n or_o his_o predecessor_n execuse_v the_o different_a sect_n by_o they_o tolerate_v from_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a duty_n in_o their_o division_n and_o separation_n 22._o another_o notion_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v schism_n a_o four_o notion_n of_o schism_n which_o condemn_v separation_n where_o ever_o communion_n be_v lawful_a but_o assume_v that_o wherever_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o strong_o suspect_v 8._o mr._n h._n tract_n of_o schism_n p._n 2_o 5_o 8._o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n there_o to_o hold_v communion_n will_v be_v to_o join_v in_o conspiracy_n and_o separation_n be_v then_o both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a concern_v which_o notion_n grant_v that_o separation_n be_v necessary_a where_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n i_o can_v not_o admit_v for_o truth_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n suspect_v be_v so_o require_v separation_n become_v lawful_a thereby_o for_o if_o by_o suspect_v be_v mean_v whatsoever_o the_o person_n who_o make_v the_o separation_n do_v suspect_v as_o evil_n by_o this_o rule_n he_o who_o through_o carelessness_n of_o enquiry_n or_o prejudice_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n be_v needless_o suspicious_a about_o any_o form_n of_o service_n or_o way_n of_o church-administrations_a will_v be_v allow_v to_o separate_v and_o to_o be_v therein_o free_a from_o
account_n also_o apparent_o hinder_v because_o these_o discord_n do_v oft_o divert_v many_o minister_n from_o the_o more_o direct_o profitable_a part_n of_o their_o employment_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o satisfy_v these_o scruple_n and_o answer_v objection_n with_o thoughtfullness_n of_o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o these_o dissension_n while_o they_o have_v other_o work_n enough_o to_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o edify_a his_o church_n and_o the_o oppose_a other_o design_n of_o those_o enemy_n who_o seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o this_o be_v like_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o fire_n break_v forth_o or_o inward_a mutiny_n appear_v at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v much_o necessary_a work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o home_n and_o many_o conflict_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o must_v needs_o put_v some_o considerable_a obstruction_n to_o those_o proceed_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o dangerous_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n by_o this_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 1._o that_o upon_o matter_n refer_v to_o this_o controversy_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o our_o church_n do_v much_o depend_v and_o that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v thereby_o evident_o and_o extreme_o hinder_v be_v so_o apparent_o visible_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o have_v be_v on_o all_o hand_n general_o confess_v and_o complain_v of_o now_o though_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o reject_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o piety_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discharge_n give_v to_o these_o great_a duty_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n where_o they_o may_v be_v practise_v consistent_o with_o godliness_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o healthful_a state_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n where_o there_o be_v no_o lethargic_a stupidness_n but_o a_o inward_a and_o vigorous_a life_n which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o distemper_a heat_n and_o inflammation_n but_o with_o a_o calm_a and_o sedate_v composure_n of_o a_o sober_a spirit_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n jam._n 3.18_o 2._o this_o duty_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v scarce_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o pathetical_o to_o command_v and_o urge_v our_o practical_a obedience_n as_o about_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o christian_a unity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n 2._o phil._n 2.1_o 2._o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n yea_o so_o general_o be_v this_o duty_n press_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o do_v particular_o enjoin_v or_o recommend_v it_o 3._o if_o we_o value_v the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o that_o be_v no_o where_o so_o much_o to_o be_v find_v as_o where_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n be_v most_o pursue_v wherefore_o st._n paul_n command_v 2_o cor._n 13.11_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n become_v a_o holy_a temple_n 22._o eph._n 2.21_o 22._o and_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o be_v a_o building_n join_v and_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o fit_o frame_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o have_v not_o amiss_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o that_o greek_a word_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o treble_a band_n of_o unity_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n observe_v that_o the_o shecinah_n or_o divine_a presence_n do_v dwell_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n but_o fly_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v wrathful_a and_o angry_a 12._o nazianz._n orat._n 12._o nazianzen_n make_v it_o a_o considerable_a character_n of_o one_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o of_o god_n and_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o embrace_v peace_n and_o hate_v discord_n voll_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 20._o &_o 25._o edit_fw-la voll_n and_o ignatius_n express_v the_o great_a profitableness_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o unspoted_a unity_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v always_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o if_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o duty_n be_v consider_v st._n paul_n declare_v the_o division_n and_o discord_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o assemble_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o advantageous_a but_o hurtful_a to_o they_o ch._n 11.17_o 18._o and_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a christian_a growth_n and_o increase_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o christian_a unity_n eccl._n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n eph._n 4.16_o ch._n 2.21_o col._n 2.19_o and_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o depart_a saviour_n 119._o hil._n in_o ps_n 119._o joh._n 14.27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v conceive_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o peace_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o peace_n require_v in_o it_o to_o be_v chief_o contain_v 13._o basil_n mor._n reg._n 50._o amb._n de_fw-fr joseph_n c._n 13._o to_o this_o sense_n st._n cyprian_n hilary_n basil_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v expound_v that_o place_n some_o of_o they_o include_v also_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_a mind_n and_o the_o perfect_a peace_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o from_o that_o text_n st._n augustine_n conclude_v dom._n serm._n 59_o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n that_o he_o can_v come_v to_o god_n inheritance_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v christ_n testament_n and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o concord_n with_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v at_o discord_n with_o a_o christian_a 5._o that_o the_o want_n of_o peace_n become_v the_o decay_n of_o piety_n may_v be_v also_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o particular_a instance_n 3._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 3._o clemens_n observe_v concern_v the_o corinthian_a church_n that_o while_o they_o enjoy_v peace_n they_o have_v a_o unsatiable_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a and_o receive_v a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v religious_a in_o their_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o harmless_a towards_o one_o another_o but_o upon_o their_o discord_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n be_v banish_v far_o from_o they_o they_o all_o who_o embrace_v division_n forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n 5._o p._n 5._o and_o become_v dark_a sight_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o walk_v after_o evil_a affection_n and_o nazianzen_n take_v notice_n that_o religion_n have_v one_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o calculate_v the_o season_n when_o its_o decay_n begin_v 21._o naz._n orat._n 21._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o from_o the_o time_n this_o contradict_a spirit_n as_o a_o terrible_a disease_n infect_v the_o church_n thence_o forward_o its_o beauty_n and_o glory_n do_v decline_v and_o there_o be_v another_o country_n not_o unknown_a to_o we_o where_o like_a effect_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o after_o peace_n be_v lose_v injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n like_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n do_v at_o once_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o heretical_a blasphemy_n be_v frequent_o belch_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vile_a affection_n be_v profess_o serve_v under_o the_o rant_a and_o other_o name_n of_o pretend_o religious_a sect_n 6._o upon_o this_o account_n christian_n peace_n be_v deserve_o esteem_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o excellent_a spirit_a man_n gr._n nazianzen_n be_v above_o other_o worthy_a our_o observation_n he_o dissuade_v from_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a 12._o orat._n 12._o but_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v any_o discharge_n to_o this_o great_a duty_n in_o other_o case_n and_o declare_v that_o his_o little_a church_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n continue_v in_o unity_n and_o concord_n when_o discord_n and_o much_o overspread_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v as_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o alone_o escape_v the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o where_o religion_n be_v entire_o preserve_v 49._o ruff._n prol._n in_o naz._n orat_fw-la
49._o and_o that_o good_a man_n as_o both_o ruffinus_n and_o himself_o relate_v when_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v embroil_v upon_o his_o account_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o jonah_n sva_fw-la naz._n cann_n de_fw-fr vit._n sva_fw-la if_o this_o tempest_n be_v for_o i_o take_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o disturbance_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o his_o readiness_n by_o all_o effectual_a mean_n to_o promote_v peace_n together_o with_o his_o eloquent_a discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o the_o church_n good_a 55._o baron_fw-fr annal_n an._n 381._o n._n 55._o that_o baronius_n think_v that_o thereupon_o the_o very_a place_n where_o that_o council_n sit_v and_o these_o speech_n be_v make_v do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o concordia_n in_o after_o time_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n how_o high_o concord_n be_v then_o value_v indeed_o it_o become_v a_o builder_n to_o repair_v and_o cement_v the_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o he_o who_o will_v widen_v and_o increase_v they_o go_v the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a to_o fall_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o part_n may_v be_v first_o in_o its_o ruin_n which_o he_o least_o desire_v 7._o beside_o this_o the_o dreadful_a ruin_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n which_o be_v sometime_o the_o consequent_n of_o church_n division_n be_v enough_o to_o awaken_v and_o deep_o affect_v they_o who_o be_v not_o senseless_a and_o past_a feel_n to_o beware_v thereof_o he_o who_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n may_v see_v that_o the_o christian_n state_n division_n found_v upon_o or_o foment_v by_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o turk_n erect_v their_o dominion_n in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v the_o root_n out_o their_o public_a christian_a profession_n and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o dissension_n provoke_v god_n to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o cherem_n or_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n which_o include_v a_o irrecoverable_a devote_v jud._n prol_n de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n and_o josephus_n relate_v that_o the_o division_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o desolation_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o bar._n an._n 303._o n._n 29._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o baronius_n that_o the_o dissension_n in_o africa_n raise_v by_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a calamity_n there_o sustain_v first_o from_o the_o vandal_n and_o after_o than_o from_o the_o arabian_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o almost_o final_a ruin_n there_o both_o of_o the_o other_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o 8._o among_o plenty_n of_o other_o instance_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v most_o affect_v as_o we_o be_v most_o concern_v with_o the_o much_o christian_a blood_n unchristian_o shed_v in_o england_n as_o a_o sad_a consequent_a of_o these_o contention_n we_o make_v ourselves_o a_o example_n to_o foreigner_n who_o take_v notice_n that_o apud_fw-la anglos_n integro_fw-la seculo_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regimine_fw-la controversia_fw-la violent_a agitata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la status_fw-la usque_fw-la publici_fw-la convulsionem_fw-la that_o the_o violent_a motion_n and_o disturbance_n in_o england_n about_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n wrought_v we_o into_o a_o convulsive_a and_o distract_a state_n and_o we_o who_o be_v near_a home_n aught_o to_o be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o most_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o which_o other_o at_o a_o distance_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v with_o some_o amazement_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n learn_v to_o mind_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o discern_v the_o danger_n and_o guilt_n of_o needless_a run_v into_o division_n 9_o the_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n be_v peculiar_o sinful_a when_o without_o any_o just_a and_o necessary_a ground_n contention_n run_v so_o high_a as_o to_o appear_v in_o open_a schism_n and_o separation_n which_o have_v be_v long_o design_v and_o be_v too_o much_o practise_v by_o many_o opposer_n of_o conformity_n and_o though_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v assert_v that_o separation_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n where_o communion_n upon_o a_o right_a understanding_n can_v be_v keep_v without_o sin_n yet_o even_o the_o write_n of_o many_o nonconformist_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o do_v express_v and_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o unnecessary_a separation_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n declare_v very_o severe_o against_o it_o 100_o can._n ap._n 31._o conc._n carth._n etc._n etc._n c._n 100_o beside_o conc._n ancyr_n c._n 18._o gang._n c._n 6._o antioch_n c._n 5.2_o carth._n c._n 9_o trull_n c._n 31._o such_o separation_n be_v condemn_v as_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o destructive_a sacrilegious_a sin_n in_o the_o african_a code_n as_o a_o sin_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o ignatius_n 22._o ign._n ad_fw-la philad_n cont._n helu._n c._n 22._o and_o it_o be_v censure_v to_o include_v a_o contempt_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o the_o helvetick_a confession_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o approve_a sentence_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o schism_n be_v not_o less_o glorious_a than_o to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o resuse_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n eccles_n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n and_o s._n cyprian_n assert_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o schism_n be_v in_o divers_a respect_n more_o heinous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o lapse_v christian_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n yield_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n because_o the_o former_a bewail_v his_o miscarriage_n and_o by_o repentance_n seek_v for_o pardon_n from_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n his_o strait_n and_o danger_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o miscarry_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o he_o may_v afterward_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o martyr_n whereas_o the_o latter_a be_v swell_v and_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n do_v disturb_v oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o church_n his_o sin_n be_v he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o he_o also_o beguile_v and_o ensnare_v other_o and_o all_o this_o be_v express_v by_o both_o these_o ancient_a writer_n with_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o the_o novatian_a schism_n which_o they_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n unity_n about_o matter_n of_o discipline_n without_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o s._n cyprian_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o man_n who_o sow_v discord_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o stain_n of_o his_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v wipe_v out_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o render_v he_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o as_o he_o go_v on_o inexpiabilis_fw-la &_o gravis_fw-la est_fw-la culpa_fw-la discordiae_fw-la nec_fw-la passione_n purgatur_fw-la adv_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adv_fw-la and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v by_o optatus_n urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n 3._o parm._n l._n 3._o and_o be_v approve_v by_o divers_a other_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o presit_v i_o nothing_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o vital_a heat_n of_o piety_n within_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o fierce_a flame_n of_o persecution_n without_o this_o duty_n of_o mind_v the_o church_n unity_n have_v a_o mighty_a command_a force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o account_v unnecessary_a division_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v unchristian_a practice_n and_o dreadful_a sin_n 11._o nor_o can_v such_o separation_n be_v otherwise_o account_v of_o then_o a_o great_a evil_n which_o general_a experience_n manife_v ordinary_o to_o eat_v out_o christian_a love_n and_o do_v most_o direct_o and_o open_o oppose_v that_o christian_a unity_n which_o as_o the_o follow_a section_n will_v evidence_n the_o gospel_n command_v the_o relation_n of_o membership_n in_o the_o christian_a society_n require_v and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n earnest_o
schism_n or_o sinful_a breach_n of_o unity_n only_o because_o he_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o want_v in_o due_a christian_a care_n 23._o nor_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v true_a that_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v which_o divers_a person_n who_o appear_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v considerable_a ability_n of_o judgement_n do_v upon_o profess_a enquiry_n both_o suspect_n and_o condemn_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_v and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o their_o judgement_n herein_o be_v erroneous_a and_o ungrounded_a for_o though_o diligent_a enquiry_n where_o it_o be_v impartial_o make_v be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o excuse_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o from_o the_o precipitant_n or_o design_a breach_n of_o charity_n or_o unity_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v so_o ill_o manage_v as_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o error_n and_o practice_n upon_o it_o it_o can_v not_o render_v that_o practice_n allowable_a for_o this_o will_v justify_v almost_o every_o party_n which_o in_o judgement_n hold_v a_o error_n for_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n who_o either_o in_o her_o open_a practice_n or_o in_o her_o public_a service_n require_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v and_o they_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n only_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o neither_o donatist_n novatian_n or_o anabaptist_n can_v then_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o church_n provide_v it_o be_v found_v in_o their_o distance_n from_o and_o disow_v of_o the_o truth_n yea_o if_o any_o person_n be_v arian_n futychians_n or_o nestorian_n 10._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 9_o 10._o in_o opinion_n all_o which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o notion_n over-officious_o excuse_v from_o all_o heresy_n and_o say_v they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a but_o schism_n they_o must_v also_o according_a to_o his_o notion_n stand_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o open_o in_o her_o service_n require_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n 24._o this_o will_v set_v up_o the_o power_n of_o a_o err_a judgement_n above_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o discharge_v person_n from_o what_o be_v god_n command_n and_o will_v else_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n viz._n communion_n and_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o do_v that_o as_o a_o lawful_a action_n which_o to_o other_o who_o err_v not_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n viz._n separation_n from_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o truth_n mere_o because_o it_o do_v profess_v it_o as_o if_o the_o crrour_n of_o man_n can_v render_v necessary_a duty_n and_o divine_a command_n to_o be_v of_o no_o obligation_n for_o though_o their_o error_n may_v till_o it_o be_v remove_v entangle_v they_o in_o sin_n in_o join_v with_o the_o church_n because_o this_o enclude_v a_o practise_v what_o they_o judge_v unlawful_a it_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o from_o sin_n in_o separate_n from_o it_o but_o this_o error_n as_o all_o other_o erroneous_a judgement_n do_v where_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v mistake_v for_o each_o other_o do_v in_o their_o practice_n every_o way_n ensnare_v they_o under_o sin_n until_o it_o be_v cure_v 3_o lib._n 2._o c._n 2_o sect._n 3_o but_o of_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o this_o notion_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o further_a account_n in_o consider_v thing_n under_o scruple_n 25._o from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discourse_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o schism_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o who_o undertake_v separation_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o act_v upon_o unerring_a ground_n and_o not_o upon_o mistake_n because_o to_o make_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n which_o however_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o causeless_o censure_v require_v nothing_o in_o itself_o absolute_o unlawful_a to_o be_v believe_v profess_a practise_v or_o join_v in_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o schism_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n concern_v 1._o the_o oppose_a conformity_n if_o manage_v upon_o insufficient_a ground_n have_v ordinary_o involve_v the_o person_n oppose_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n and_o want_v of_o subjection_n in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o christian_a governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o their_o law_n and_o constitution_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o place_n to_o show_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o that_o end_n by_o their_o power_n and_o authoritative_a command_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o promote_a and_o preserve_v the_o order_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o towards_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a ruler_n the_o divine_a precept_n do_v very_o plain_o require_v our_o obedience_n indeed_o if_o any_o thing_n any_o time_n command_v be_v real_o sinful_a the_o instruction_n give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o believe_v undoubted_o 2._o hom._n of_o obedience_n part._n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v king_n magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o though_o they_o be_v our_o own_o father_n if_o they_o will_v command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o they_o command_v as_o in_o this_o case_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v to_o man_n of_o unprejudiced_a mind_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o no_o low_a degree_n to_o disobey_v and_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o strasburgh_n confession_n of_o faith_n 23._o conf._n argent_fw-fr c._n 23._o express_v it_o to_o be_v inter_fw-la primi_fw-la crdinis_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o nor_o can_v this_o obedience_n be_v think_v a_o matter_n inconsiderable_a which_o be_v enjoin_v of_o old_a in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n spepiailb_n phil._n de_fw-fr leg._n spepiailb_n and_o as_o philo_n observe_v enclude_v part_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o part_n of_o the_o second_o have_v direct_o a_o respect_n both_o to_o god_n in_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o also_o to_o man_n and_o this_o be_v earnest_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v honour_n to_o religion_n and_o christianity_n by_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 15._o and_o as_o a_o necessary_a practice_n to_o express_v true_a conversion_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o s._n paul_n tit._n 3.1_o 5._o who_o also_o warn_v against_o this_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n thereby_o rom._n 13.2_o and_o this_o obedience_n to_o they_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o under_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o so_o high_a and_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o any_o regular_a and_o unconfused_a state_n in_o any_o family_n city_n realm_n or_o church_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o grand_a maxim_n for_o the_o uphold_v order_n in_o all_o society_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o another_o effect_n of_o these_o disagreement_n about_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v this_o that_o divers_a minister_n have_v decline_v the_o orderly_a regular_a and_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a sunction_n and_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o their_o commission_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o account_n and_o the_o exceed_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n where_o they_o obtain_v success_n together_o with_o other_o their_o own_o concernment_n it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o warrantable_a plea_n to_o justify_v those_o proceed_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n account_v a_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o default_n in_o novatus_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n hist_o eccless_n l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o before_o he_o open_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o divide_v party_n he_o be_v overforward_a for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a zeal_n to_o religion_n to_o have_v relinquish_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o ancient_a church_n show_v its_o great_a dislike_n and_o distaste_n of_o any_o minister_n decline_v the_o orderly_a execution_n
mean_v by_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n one_o end_n of_o decency_n be_v that_o while_o certain_a rite_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o conciliate_v reverence_n to_o sacred_a thing_n we_o shall_v by_o such_o help_v be_v the_o more_o excite_v unto_o piety_n illyricus_n himself_o declare_v this_o command_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n loc._n gloss_n illyrici_fw-la in_o loc._n first_o frinciple_n or_o rule_n upon_o which_o church_n government_n and_o polity_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v model_v 4._o part._n 2._o ch._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la as_o give_v allowance_n for_o the_o order_n the_o circumstantial_o of_o church_n government_n and_o then_o it_o must_v especial_o warrant_v the_o orderly_a determine_a thing_n circumstantial_a concern_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o special_a matter_n about_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o that_o chapter_n sect_n iv_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o many_o protestant_a church_n concern_v ceremony_n 1._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n both_o in_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o christian_a prudence_n and_o sobriety_n require_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o christian_n charity_n humility_n and_o modesty_n will_v forbid_v the_o raze_v censure_v the_o general_o receive_v practice_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o their_o canonical_a constitution_n of_o synod_n suppose_v a_o liberty_n reserve_v to_o the_o church_n of_o determine_v thing_n expedient_a their_o observation_n of_o some_o rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o forego_n section_n and_o of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o distinct_a garment_n in_o religious_a worship_n of_o their_o gesture_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n and_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n 4._o ch._n 4._o i_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o particular_a rite_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n they_o stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n as_o profess_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o east_n while_o in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n worship_n they_o always_o worship_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o west_n that_o they_o use_v various_a imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o penitent_n and_o give_v some_o initiative_n symbol_n as_o salt_n hony_n and_o milk_n to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o new_o baptize_v person_n with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v read_v the_o ancient_a writer_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v orderly_a and_o fit_o establish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n without_o any_o divine_a institution_n be_v frequent_o justify_v and_o defend_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n as_o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n basil_n austin_n as_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v large_o produce_v 2._o for_o instance_n sake_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o s._n austin_n who_o though_o he_o pious_o complain_v of_o the_o overgreat_a number_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o very_o numerous_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la writing_n concern_v fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n 86._o aug._n ep._n 86._o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o divine_a scripture_n determine_v nothing_o certain_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o law_n and_o afterward_o he_o advise_v to_o be_v careful_a lest_o the_o clearness_n or_o calmness_n of_o charity_n be_v about_o such_o thing_n cloud_v over_o with_o the_o tempest_n of_o contention_n and_o disputation_n 2._o ep._n 118._o c._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n after_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o express_v the_o advice_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o he_o always_o esteem_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n that_o in_o thing_n which_o neither_o oppose_a faith_n nor_o a_o holy_a life_n every_o one_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o have_v his_o present_a abode_n cum_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la cum_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la forte_fw-fr ecclesiam_fw-la veneris_fw-la ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la serva_fw-la si_fw-la cuique_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalo_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la 18._o ep._n 119._o c._n 18._o and_o in_o his_o next_o epistle_n he_o give_v a_o like_a direction_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v by_o he_o call_v saluberrima_fw-la regula_fw-la and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v oft_o perceive_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n much_o disturbance_n of_o the_o weak_a per_fw-la quorundam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la contentiosam_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la &_o superstitiosam_fw-la timiditatem_fw-la through_o the_o contentious_a obstinacy_n and_o superstitious_a fearfulness_n of_o some_o brethren_n who_o stir_v up_o such_o contentious_a question_n about_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n in_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o judge_v nothing_o right_a but_o what_o themselves_o do_v and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 6._o ep._n 118._o c._n 6._o he_o defend_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v which_o christ_n institute_v after_o meat_n but_o give_v no_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o so_o celebrate_v 3._o among_o the_o protestant_a writer_n calvin_n at_o geneva_n ratio_fw-la calvin_n tom._n 7._o ver_n a_o ecclesiae_fw-la reform_v ratio_fw-la make_v this_o formal_a protestation_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v raise_v a_o calumny_n i_o will_v have_v all_o pious_a reader_n here_o to_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o ceremony_n which_o do_v serve_v only_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n nor_o yet_o against_o such_o which_o be_v either_o symbol_n of_o or_o incitement_n to_o that_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n 103._o vrsin_n eaepl_n catec_fw-la q._n 103._o vrsin_n in_o the_o palatinate_n assert_v the_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n of_o some_o rite_n not_o only_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n potest_fw-la say_v he_o ac_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quasdam_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la instituere_fw-la rivet_n in_o the_o dutch_a church_n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o use_v ceremony_n 37._o cathol_n orth._n tr._n 2._o q._n 37._o ut_fw-la gestibus_fw-la &_o actionibus_fw-la solennibus_fw-la ceremony_n as_o gesture_n and_o action_n of_o solemnity_n and_o concern_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n he_o declare_v his_o approbation_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n above_o express_v from_o ep._n 118_o c._n 2._o among_o the_o lutheran_n kemnitius_n not_o only_o assert_v the_o church_n liberty_n 13._o exam._n conc._n trid._n de_fw-fr sacram._n can._n 13._o in_o appoint_v adiaphorous_a rate_n but_o also_o for_o order_v sake_n he_o disallow_v all_o liberty_n of_o vary_v from_o they_o et_fw-la sane_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o decori_fw-la gratia_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o externis_fw-la adiaphoris_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cuivis_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la permittendum_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la petulâ—nlie_a pro_fw-la libidine_fw-la quid_fw-la vis_fw-la vel_fw-la omittat_fw-la vel_fw-la permutet_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la ger._n conf._n cathol_n lib._n 1._o gener_n par._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la gerard_n both_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ordain_v samething_n about_o the_o external_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o yield_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o even_o the_o aposile_n themselves_o do_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n ritus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la liberos_fw-la some_o free_a indifferent_a rite_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o in_o particular_a be_v neither_o write_v nor_o impose_v by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o show_v that_o they_o ready_o receive_v these_o adiaphorous_a thing_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n eccles_n c._n 12._o de_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la eccles_n etiamsi_fw-la sola_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la nitantur_fw-la though_o they_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 11.16_o illyr_n glos_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.16_o and_o flacius_n illyricus_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o opposition_n do_v at_o last_o
a_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o the_o church_n act._n 15.28_o wherefore_o when_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v in_o that_o verse_n call_v necessary_a thing_n we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v that_o some_o thing_n indifferent_a yea_o under_o the_o gospel_n inconvenient_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v judge_v of_o use_n for_o the_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o promote_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o decree_n and_o injunction_n and_o though_o the_o end_n of_o design_v the_o unity_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v yield_v a_o compliance_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o what_o particular_n this_o compliance_n shall_v consist_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o apostolical_a synod_n whereby_o the_o practice_n thereof_o become_v necessary_a 3._o obs_n 2._o that_o apostolical_a decree_n concern_v these_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v design_v to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o gentile_a christian_n in_o those_o apostolical_a time_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v repute_v this_o decree_n to_o be_v a_o local_a constitution_n confine_v to_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o it_o have_v extend_v no_o further_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a instance_n of_o a_o injunction_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v all_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v thereupon_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a example_n now_o that_o this_o decree_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o canonical_a and_o apostolical_a epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o general_a concernment_n to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n though_o its_o inscription_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d those_o place_n abovementioned_a may_v be_v conclude_v because_o s._n james_n declare_v it_o in_o general_a to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n act._n 21.25_o because_o s._n paul_n silas_n and_o timotheus_n deliver_v this_o decree_n even_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o act._n 16.1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o and_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v in_o all_o place_n account_v themselves_o bind_v by_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n 1._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 9_o minut._n in_o oct._n orig._n count_v cell_n l._n 8_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o minutius_n felix_n origen_n the_o epistle_n from_o france_n concern_v their_o martyr_n record_v in_o eusebius_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a code_n abovementioned_a 4._o obs_n 3._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o grant_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o this_o apostolical_a sanction_n do_v evidence_n a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o enjoin_v in_o lawful_a thing_n what_o may_v be_v conducible_a to_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o the_o successive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v thenceforward_a exercise_n such_o a_o power_n and_o because_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v inspire_v extraordinary_o after_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o synod_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o account_v a_o particular_a divine_a inspiration_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o in_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o the_o gentile_n shall_v undertake_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n act._n 15.5_o 6._o and_o proceed_v therein_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n v._o 7._o hence_o gillespy_n in_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n 8._o gillesp_n par._n 2._o ch._n 4._o &_o ch._n 8._o conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o synodical_a assembly_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o diatactick_a power_n to_o make_v decree_n the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la 14._o part._n 2._o c._n 14._o declare_v this_o apostolical_a synod_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o platform_n for_o other_o and_o thence_o allow_v a_o synodical_a power_n of_o impose_v thing_n on_o the_o church_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v enclude_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15.28_o and_o the_o assembly_n confession_n do_v from_o hence_o assert_v a_o power_n in_o synod_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o determination_n 31._o conf._n c._n 31._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n as_o from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o set_v down_o rule_v and_o direction_n for_o the_o better_a order_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o some_o of_o that_o way_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a manifest_a great_a partiality_n as_o mr._n rutherford_n 5._o ruth_n introd_a to_o diu._n right_o of_o ch._n gou._n sect._n 5._o p._n 81._o disp_n of_o candale_n &_o libert_n qu._n 5._o when_o he_o dispute_v against_o our_o church_n and_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o external_a rite_n he_o deny_v any_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a 199._o plea_n for_o presbyt_fw-la ch._n 14._o p._n 199._o but_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o presbytery_n he_o assert_v their_o synod_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n which_o tie_n and_o bind_v particular_a congregation_n to_o observe_v and_o obey_v they_o 5._o wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v injunction_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o impose_v they_o upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o account_v their_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n guide_v by_o prudential_a consideration_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o sanction_n then_o must_v this_o power_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n government_n abide_v permanent_a 6._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n under_o the_o general_n notion_n of_o a_o society_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o society_n for_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o to_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n not_o contradictory_n to_o any_o superior_a government_n for_o preserve_v a_o due_a order_n in_o that_o society_n so_o this_o do_v especial_o take_v place_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o there_o be_v special_a divine_a law_n which_o require_v care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o command_v christian_n to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n appoint_v therein_o be_v but_o the_o proper_a result_n of_o orderly_a constitution_n and_o be_v of_o general_a practice_n insomuch_o that_o the_o french_a reform_a church_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o mr._n durell_n praf_n durelli_n vindic._n eccl._n angl._n c._n 22._o &_o in_o praf_n will_v not_o suffer_v mr._n welch_n who_o come_v thither_o from_o scotland_n to_o continue_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n without_o use_v the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o admit_v the_o stand_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o be_v enjoin_v conformity_n by_o the_o synod_n at_o s._n maixant_n 1609_o leave_v that_o church_n and_o realm_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v embrace_v it_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v by_o some_o plead_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a that_o these_o be_v a_o infringe_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o whereas_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v prudential_a determination_n about_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v no_o more_o encroach_v upon_o christian_a liberty_n than_o do_v the_o political_a sanction_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o domestic_a command_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o sure_o every_o man_n apprehension_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o when_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n do_v earnest_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o self-denial_n meekness_n submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o superior_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o disoblige_v man_n from_o any_o or_o these_o thing_n which_o will_v represent_v our_o most_o excellent_a religion_n as_o contradict_v itself_o but_o true_a christian_a liberty_n convey_v a_o privilege_n of_o freedom_n from_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n abolish_v the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n from_o that_o which_o its_o precept_n prohibit_v and_o disclaim_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v under_o any_o other_o as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a
of_o corrupt_a mind_n who_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o for_o beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o papist_n and_o other_o sectary_n abroad_o where_o multitude_n of_o their_o follower_n have_v real_o believe_v their_o error_n and_o with_o a_o misguide_a zeal_n oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v while_o he_o continue_v in_o judaisme_n we_o have_v also_o sufficient_a evidence_n hereof_o at_o home_n in_o our_o former_a time_n of_o licentiousness_n 14._o saint_n rest_v part._n 1._o ch._n 7._o sect._n 14._o insomuch_o that_o mr._n baxter_n then_o complain_v that_o professor_n of_o religion_n do_v oppose_v and_o deride_v almost_o all_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n out_o of_o conscience_n which_o must_v then_o be_v grolly_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_v which_o other_o do_v out_o of_o profaneness_n and_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n as_o it_o be_v call_v at_o london_n then_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v charge_v in_o those_o unhappy_a time_n 3._o jus_fw-la div_o min._n evangel_n pas_n 2._o c._n 3._o so_o they_o call_v they_o as_o antichristian_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o repentance_n humiliation_n sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n with_o other_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v as_o antichristian_a and_o also_o that_o the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o worship_n they_o there_o perform_v their_o church-government_n and_o ministry_n be_v also_o say_v they_o call_v antichristian_a now_o if_o among_o other_o thing_n oppose_v and_o condemn_v the_o most_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v not_o escape_v these_o vehement_a and_o unjust_a censure_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o best_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v general_o entertain_v without_o all_o scruple_n and_o suspicion_n especial_o so_o long_o as_o through_o the_o itch_n of_o of_o dispute_n thing_n order_v in_o the_o church_n be_v think_v unblamable_a for_o be_v significant_a that_o be_v useful_a for_o all_o insignificant_a thing_n be_v here_o useless_a and_o for_o be_v enjoin_v that_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o high_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o and_o over_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 9_o assert_v 3._o as_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n must_v be_v in_o themselves_o certain_o lawful_a not_o needless_o burdensome_a and_o such_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v to_o be_v unquestionable_o useful_a and_o expedient_a so_o where_o they_o be_v such_o their_o lawfulness_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o contend_v against_o as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o obey_v provide_v they_o humble_o and_o calm_o make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a rule_n to_o direct_v their_o own_o practice_n which_o rule_n be_v here_o the_o same_o which_o must_v be_v receive_v in_o other_o practical_a controversy_n of_o religion_n viz._n first_o that_o he_o who_o have_v sufficient_a capacity_n of_o understanding_n to_o judge_v clear_o and_o solid_o of_o the_o thing_n question_v and_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n produce_v shall_v without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n embrace_v and_o entertain_v what_o appear_v manifest_o allowable_a and_o such_o a_o understanding_n so_o proceed_v can_v neither_o condemn_v the_o right_a way_n nor_o embrace_v the_o wrong_n because_o truth_n only_o can_v be_v clear_o evidence_v to_o a_o unbiased_a and_o able_a judgement_n and_o for_o such_o a_o man_n to_o follow_v any_o authority_n whatsoever_o against_o this_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a second_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o humble_a as_o not_o to_o account_v their_o own_o judgement_n sufficient_a rational_o to_o decide_v any_o matter_n of_o dispute_n or_o determine_v the_o force_n of_o any_o argument_n when_o they_o real_o be_v not_o and_o this_o will_v direct_v man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n not_o over-forward_o to_o engage_v in_o controversy_n above_o their_o reach_n nor_o violent_o to_o espouse_v what_o may_v be_v wrong_a or_o oppose_v what_o may_v be_v right_a but_o humble_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o clear_a apprehension_n or_o the_o best_a direction_n and_o information_n three_o that_o in_o these_o matter_n those_o who_o own_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o mist_n of_o dispute_n aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a guide_n to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o and_o shall_v follow_v their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr vtilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 12._o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o the_o case_n of_o great_a multitude_n of_o adult_n christian_n in_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v long_o observe_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a and_o clear_a but_o that_o especial_o in_o divers_a matter_n of_o dispute_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n they_o must_v and_o do_v follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o other_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o judgement_n direction_n and_o authority_n where_o themselves_o have_v not_o capacity_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o proof_n but_o here_o as_o the_o man_n who_o choose_v a_o ill_a guide_n for_o his_o way_n or_o a_o ignorant_a physician_n to_o advise_v for_o his_o health_n or_o a_o unskilful_a lawyer_n for_o his_o estate_n so_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o bad_a leader_n in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n must_v bear_v in_o some_o respect_v the_o consequent_n of_o his_o own_o bad_a choice_n 10._o and_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v person_n to_o forbear_v practise_v in_o matter_n of_o dispute_n until_o themselves_o be_v able_a by_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n thorough_o to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n object_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o in_o most_o practical_a dispute_n as_o concern_v infant_n baptism_n the_o observe_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o keep_v communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o ruler_n to_o forbear_v practise_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v to_o yield_v to_o sin_n and_o with_o choice_n to_o act_v against_o a_o duty_n and_o to_o require_v this_o be_v also_o to_o proceed_v upon_o a_o principle_n which_o will_v leave_v such_o man_n conscience_n under_o inextricable_a difficulty_n for_o instance_n if_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o bring_v their_o infant-children_n to_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o be_v able_a themselves_o judicious_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o anabaptist_n this_o if_o practise_v will_v tend_v to_o make_v considerable_a number_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o head_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o manage_v dispute_n to_o neglect_v their_o â—â—ry_v herein_o and_o in_o practice_n to_o close_v 〈…〉_o â—abaptists_n but_o if_o again_o they_o be_v teach_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o reasonable_a as_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o safe_o choose_v to_o forbear_v the_o bring_v their_o infant_n to_o baptism_n because_o even_o that_o choice_n be_v a_o moral_a action_n unless_o they_o can_v clear_o refute_v all_o those_o great_a argument_n which_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n to_o disentangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n but_o only_o by_o follow_v the_o direction_n above_o give_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v other_o instance_n 11._o but_o that_o such_o person_n who_o can_v themselves_o search_v into_o dispute_n may_v not_o be_v dangerous_o misguide_v two_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 33._o v._o aue._n count_v crescon_n l._n â—_o c._n 33._o first_o that_o for_o they_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o general_a judgement_n principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o that_o can_v be_v evident_o and_o without_o contradiction_n discover_v by_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a relater_n thereof_o be_v a_o more_o safe_a course_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o dispute_n which_o themselves_o can_v fathom_v than_o to_o be_v lead_v mere_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n who_o oppose_v the_o same_o because_o the_o great_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o less_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n many_o error_n of_o papist_n and_o sectary_n may_v be_v reject_v second_o that_o where_o such_o person_n of_o weak_a judgement_n can_v clear_o understand_v either_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n under_o present_a debate_n or_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whether_o through_o defect_n or_o diversity_n of_o information_n it_o be_v their_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n ordinary_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o lead_v by_o
christian_a love_n and_o that_o kindness_n of_o affection_n which_o our_o lord_n require_v and_o by_o many_o cogent_a argument_n enforce_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o instead_o thereof_o we_o may_v hear_v many_o contemptuous_a scoff_a and_o scorn_v expression_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o frothy_a and_o airy_a vanity_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o gravity_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o christian_a spirit_n yea_o hence_o much_o discourse_n of_o many_o man_n religious_o dispose_v which_o may_v be_v well_o improve_v to_o a_o pious_a proficiency_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n run_v up_o into_o the_o wild_a branch_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o zeal_n which_o may_v be_v well_o employ_v be_v oft_o mis-spend_v in_o cherish_v the_o flame_n of_o passionate_a heat_n and_o heartburning_n accompany_v with_o too_o much_o bitterness_n and_o become_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o st._n james_n so_o sharp_o censure_v and_o condemn_v 15._o jam._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o be_v manifest_o opposite_a to_o those_o religious_a practice_n unto_o which_o christian_n be_v direct_v from_o above_o 4._o this_o opposition_n have_v also_o too_o much_o promote_v many_o sinful_a prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n hence_o some_o have_v their_o mind_n unreasonable_o prepossess_v with_o so_o much_o averseness_n towards_o and_o disesteem_v of_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o god_n service_n as_o indispose_v they_o for_o a_o devout_a performance_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o hinder_v the_o vigorous_a exercise_n of_o christian_a grace_n in_o their_o join_v therein_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n it_o occasion_v other_o to_o be_v neglectful_a in_o their_o attendance_n even_o upon_o the_o holy_a sacramental_a institution_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o this_o same_o sin_n of_o prejudice_n sometime_o rule_v so_o far_o as_o to_o promote_v rashness_n of_o judgement_n and_o great_a censoriousness_n of_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n and_o therein_o blind_v man_n mind_n and_o hurri_v their_o passion_n into_o great_a excess_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n god_n be_v displease_v and_o christian_a charity_n be_v violate_v but_o the_o great_a hurt_n befall_v themselves_o by_o their_o slight_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o either_o frequent_o neglect_v or_o negligent_o perform_v the_o public_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o entertain_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o include_v also_o a_o want_n of_o due_a respect_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n 5._o and_o what_o strange_a apprehension_n this_o sin_n be_v prone_a to_o raise_v of_o the_o worthy_a man_n may_v be_v best_a discover_v in_o some_o particular_a instance_n hereby_o they_o who_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o reject_v he_o and_o causeless_o censure_v he_o as_o break_v the_o sabbath_n blaspheme_v god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n than_o be_v allowable_a and_o at_o last_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o 14.8.19_o act._n 14.8.19_o hence_o also_o the_o same_o person_n who_o so_o excessive_o admire_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o lystra_n be_v possess_v with_o prejudice_n by_o the_o jew_n persuasion_n be_v well_o please_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o thereupon_o they_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 6._o upon_o the_o like_a ungrounded_a disaffection_n 75._o bas_n ep._n 75._o st._n basil_n meet_v with_o no_o better_a reputation_n at_o neocesaria_n the_o place_n of_o his_o father_n family_n than_o to_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o heretic_n suâ_fw-la naz._n cann_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la suâ_fw-la and_o his_o great_a friend_n gr._n nazianzen_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o constantinople_n the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n against_o he_o be_v stone_v by_o they_o who_o when_o they_o understand_v he_o better_o be_v free_v from_o their_o furious_a passion_n yield_v he_o as_o his_o great_a worth_n deserve_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a respect_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o evil_a temper_n carry_v so_o strong_a a_o bias_n to_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o st._n austin_n himself_o be_v misreputed_a by_o they_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n of_o soul_n 9_o posidon_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr aug_n c._n 9_o and_o they_o exclaim_v against_o he_o both_o public_o and_o private_o that_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n who_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o all_o this_o be_v only_o because_o that_o famous_a man_n keep_v and_o defend_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o reject_v he_o true_o judge_v that_o a_o duty_n which_o they_o erronesous_o condemn_v as_o a_o sin_n thus_o this_o uneven_a glass_n of_o prejudice_n when_o place_v before_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n misrepresenteth_a even_o what_o be_v comely_a and_o amiable_a as_o if_o it_o be_v monstrous_a ugly_a and_o deform_a sect_n ii_o show_v these_o contention_n to_o disadvantage_n christianity_n and_o to_o gratify_v popery_n and_o irreligion_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o open_a appearance_n of_o such_o and_o indeed_o of_o all_o other_o open_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n have_v constant_o abate_v the_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n among_o they_o who_o do_v not_o profess_v it_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o ought_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v avoid_v by_o those_o who_o value_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n 2._o ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 2._o clemens_n the_o fellow-labourer_n of_o st._n paul_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o dissension_n foment_v at_o corinth_n about_o no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o order_n and_o government_n the_o hot_a distraction_n of_o a_o few_o heady_a and_o self_a please_a person_n as_o he_o style_v they_o occasion_v the_o name_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v great_o reproach_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v otherwise_o honourable_a renown_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o socrates_n aver_v 5._o socr._n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o that_o the_o controversy_n necessary_a on_o the_o church_n part_n about_o arianism_n be_v attend_v with_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n that_o the_o christian_a profession_n itself_o be_v from_o thence_o open_o deride_v in_o the_o theater_n even_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n and_o constantine_n himself_o observe_v 5._o eccl._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 10_o c._n 5._o that_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o donatist_n at_o its_o first_o take_v root_n do_v bring_v forth_o such_o dangerous_a fruit_n that_o they_o who_o have_v their_o mind_n estrange_v from_o this_o most_o holy_a religion_n have_v thence_o a_o occasion_n give_v they_o to_o scorn_n and_o deride_v it_o and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o strange_a proneness_n to_o disagreement_n among_o christian_n occasion_v that_o reproachful_a expression_n against_o the_o christian_a name_n relate_v of_o solyman_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n who_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n will_v unite_v together_o against_o he_o at_o the_o last_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o finger_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v ever_o unite_v than_o to_o fear_v that_o those_o singer_n shall_v grow_v together_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o show_v that_o such_o difference_n among_o protestant_n do_v gratify_v the_o interest_n and_o desire_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o papist_n 19_o contz_n polit_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o it_o be_v the_o know_a maxim_n of_o their_o great_a politician_n bella_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la pax_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o in_o his_o language_n express_v our_o discord_n to_o be_v their_o security_n and_o bishop_n whitgift_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n 18._o letter_n to_o the_o council_n in_o fuller_n hist_n l._n 9_o contz_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o express_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a that_o the_o oppose_a uniformity_n be_v in_o england_n the_o papist_n advantage_n and_o the_o protestant_n disadvantage_n and_o which_o way_n their_o interest_n and_o endeavour_n at_o this_o time_n move_v may_v be_v discern_v by_o a_o observe_a eye_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o telescope_n their_o hope_n be_v found_v in_o our_o dissension_n 3._o upon_o these_o dissension_n also_o they_o much_o insist_v to_o dissuade_v person_n thereby_o from_o the_o protestant_a profession_n though_o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o argument_n than_o what_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a make_v use_n of_o against_o christianity_n and_o be_v both_o long_a since_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 7._o strom._n l._n 7._o origen_n against_o celsus_n and_o many_o other_o father_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v late_o be_v well_o return_v upon_o the_o papist_n themselves_o however_o the_o
apprehension_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o compliance_n or_o submission_n to_o such_o determination_n by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o actual_o communicate_v in_o these_o administration_n unless_o they_o can_v communicate_v in_o what_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o join_v in_o yet_o these_o thing_n with_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n any_o other_o way_n than_o the_o submission_n to_o lawful_a determination_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o determine_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o who_o will_v join_v in_o such_o a_o orderly_a society_n 11._o and_o they_o who_o urge_v this_o objection_n do_v themselves_o make_v their_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n beside_o some_o other_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o their_o way_n as_o much_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o their_o congregation_n as_o our_o determination_n be_v with_o we_o they_o may_v possible_o stamp_v a_o divine_a authority_n upon_o those_o usage_n of_o their_o own_o which_o real_o have_v it_o not_o and_o urge_v such_o thing_n for_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o establish_v but_o this_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n can_v never_o render_v their_o communion_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o i_o suppose_v this_o follow_a discourse_n will_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o the_o divine_a authority_n do_v neither_o enjoin_v their_o way_n of_o service_n without_o all_o form_n and_o other_o rite_n nor_o disapprove_v of_o we_o and_o now_o the_o argument_n bring_v in_o that_o treatise_n to_o make_v good_a this_o exception_n will_v concern_v themselves_o to_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o may_v be_v easy_o solve_v for_o 1._o 173._o p._n 173._o when_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v he_o thereby_o enjoin_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a baptism_n but_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o forbid_v rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o 2._o 3._o lib._n 2._o ch._n 1._o sect._n 3_o &_o ch._n 2._o sect._n 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o 3._o their_o doctrine_n with_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v evidence_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o give_v both_o allowance_n and_o direction_n for_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o order_n 12._o the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o this_o instance_n of_o fact_n 191._o p._n 191._o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o not_o observe_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o his_o action_n as_o fix_v new_a bound_n to_o church-communion_n be_v then_o dislike_v much_o by_o other_o and_o especial_o rebuke_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o live_v which_o be_v irenaeus_n ans_fw-fr well_o may_v victor_n action_n be_v censure_v by_o irenaeus_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direct_n and_o retain_v that_o as_o a_o sixed_a rule_n of_o order_n for_o his_o own_o church_n 〈◊〉_d eus_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o the_o roman_a custom_n and_o practice_n and_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o french_a church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o do_v allow_v and_o judge_v requisite_a in_o that_o very_a epistle_n to_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o obtrude_a that_n which_o be_v no_o apostolical_a command_n or_o institution_n to_o be_v so_o far_o apostolical_a as_o to_o be_v thereupon_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o whole_a church_n who_o receive_v it_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o undertake_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v heterodox_n or_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o our_o church_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o be_v for_o it_o declare_v itself_o thus_o ceremony_n b._n of_o com._n prayer_n of_o ceremony_n in_o these_o our_o do_n we_o condemn_v no_o other_o nation_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o our_o own_o people_n only_o which_o word_n with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v prefix_v to_o our_o liturgy_n his_o five_o argument_n be_v 194._o p._n 194._o that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o communion_n among_o christian_n fix_v and_o determine_v by_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o can_v be_v require_v as_o necessary_a for_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v determine_v yet_o even_o here_o every_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o practice_n do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o communion_n and_o concern_v default_n they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n 18._o albasp_n observat_fw-la l._n 2._o obs_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o be_v allow_v to_o consider_v of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n whence_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v unblamable_o use_v sometime_o great_a and_o other_o time_n less_o severity_n about_o the_o same_o crime_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a prudential_a rule_n of_o external_a order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o different_a church_n have_v general_o be_v allow_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o plead_v for_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n 13._o 202._o p._n 171_o 202._o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n urge_v as_o a_o thing_n include_v under_o this_o exception_n of_o vnscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n that_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o express_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v as_o the_o liturgy_n article_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n by_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n but_o beside_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o requisite_a for_o regular_a administration_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o insist_v on_o this_o plea_n before_o they_o blame_v we_o much_o more_o before_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n shall_v themselves_o consider_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v any_o person_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o their_o congregation_n who_o do_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o express_v their_o allowance_n of_o their_o way_n and_o order_n and_o particular_o whether_o they_o will_v entertain_v he_o as_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v all_o ministerial_a action_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o liturgy_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v such_o a_o minister_n and_o ministration_n they_o must_v thereby_o justify_v our_o way_n of_o order_n and_o communion_n by_o their_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o term_n of_o enjoy_v church-communion_n but_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o their_o church_n as_o indeed_o they_o will_v not_o before_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o approve_v and_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n while_o they_o herein_o blame_v our_o church_n they_o shall_v consider_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.1_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n 14._o but_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o thing_n as_o enjoin_v in_o the_o church_n for_o order_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o exception_n and_o which_o have_v be_v divers_a time_n sufficient_o justify_v 2._o bishop_n whitgift_n tr._n 2._o hccles_n folit_fw-la l._n 3._o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o by_o bishop_n whitgift_n mr._n hooker_n and_o many_o other_o since_o they_o i_o shall_v treat_v in_o another_o place_n more_o particular_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o add_v that_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v ruler_n in_o his_o church_n to_o guide_v and_o command_v have_v also_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o 15._o plea_n its_o second_o plea_n another_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o join_n in_o communion_n
therewith_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o omit_v and_o refuse_v know_v duty_n command_v by_o christ_n 218.231_o p._n 216._o p._n 218.231_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o give_v two_o instance_n in_o his_o first_o instance_n he_o claim_v to_o every_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a immediate_a care_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o discipline_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o his_o office_n or_o care_v p._n 219._o and_o this_o he_o say_v by_o consormity_n they_o must_v renounce_v p._n 229._o which_o plea_n for_o separation_n or_o reject_v communion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o no_o minister_n may_v lawful_o communicate_v and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o any_o church_n where_o this_o kind_n of_o congregational_a independency_n be_v not_o the_o fix_a government_n or_o where_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o presbyter_n in_o all_o or_o any_o public_a act_n of_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v a_o assertion_n which_o favour_n of_o great_a rashness_n in_o reject_v all_o those_o manifest_a evidence_n produce_v by_o divers_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o episcopal_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o such_o a_o height_n of_o confidence_n as_o profess_o to_o disclaim_v the_o lawsulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n and_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o in_o practice_n embrace_v they_o yea_o this_o be_v such_o a_o position_n as_o will_v have_v engage_v all_o christian_a minister_n to_o have_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o new_a way_n and_o method_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o a_o charge_n against_o our_o church_n he_o have_v herein_o do_v it_o this_o honour_n to_o mention_v that_o as_o a_o chief_a matter_n of_o exception_n against_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n 16._o 6._o conc_fw-fr nic._n c._n 5._o conc._n ant._n c._n 6._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o antioch_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n express_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v declare_v the_o disciplinary_a proceed_n of_o church_n censure_v to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n order_v and_o authority_n and_o before_o they_o s._n cyprian_n do_v the_o same_o 65._o cyp._n ep._n 10_o 65._o both_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o public_a disciplinary_a absolution_n and_o ignatius_n frequent_o require_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o scripture_n expression_n concern_v timothy_n titus_n and_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o single_a congregation_n as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v apparent_a apol._n 1._o conc._n neoc_n c._n 13._o conc._n ant._n c._n 8._o conc._n sard._n c._n 6._o athanas_n apol._n beside_o the_o instance_n from_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n in_o scripture_n 1._o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o country-presbyter_n and_o religious_a assembly_n in_o such_o place_n for_o which_o no_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v 2._o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n it_o not_o be_v credible_a that_o 46._o presbyter_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o cornelius_n his_o time_n â—_o 2._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photii_fw-la nomo_n can_v yet_o 1._o c._n 30._o justin_n novel_a const_n â—_o 60._o at_o constantinople_n with_o a_o great_a number_n both_o before_o and_o after_o justinian_o constitution_n and_o a_o numerous_a company_n in_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v design_v with_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o deacon_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o single_a congregation_n 3._o because_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o part_n adjacent_a when_o christian_n be_v most_o numerous_a have_v but_o one_o regular_a bishop_n and_o he_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v never_o more_o christian_n in_o those_o precinct_n than_o make_v up_o a_o single_a congregation_n though_o divers_a church_n be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n may_v as_o well_o conceive_v the_o same_o of_o the_o present_a london_n diocese_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n as_o tertullian_n and_o s._n hierome_n which_o many_o have_v think_v to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n of_o equal_a authority_n which_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o digression_n to_o be_v here_o consider_v yet_o even_o that_o notion_n also_o must_v fall_v under_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o this_o exception_n 17._o the_o other_o instance_n concern_v private_a member_n 141.142_o p._n 141.142_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v abridge_v and_o deprive_v of_o that_o liberty_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o among_o these_o duty_n he_o name_v reproof_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o need_v reproof_n and_o also_o withdraw_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o put_v such_o obstinate_a offender_n from_o among_o they_o now_o this_o instance_n also_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o independency_n groundless_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n 15._o decl._n of_o faith_n and_o ord._n of_o congr_n ch._n par._n 2._o se._n 4_o 5_o 7._o answ_n to_o 32._o quest_n qu._n 14._o &_o 15._o for_o the_o independent_o allow_v the_o minister_n the_o principal_a care_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v assert_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o officer_n yea_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v their_o officer_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o they_o of_o new-england_n express_v it_o that_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o shall_v join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o dr._n o._n who_o give_v somewhat_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_n than_o many_o other_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o declare_v his_o non-admittance_n of_o our_o discipline_n 256._o p._n 256._o upon_o this_o account_n as_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v pretend_v so_o to_o be_v this_o late_a device_n of_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o a_o authoritative_a power_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v claim_v here_o as_o necessary_a for_o embrace_v communion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o gillespy_n gou._n of_o ch._n of_o scot._n part._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o postscript_n jus_fw-la diu._n reg._n eccles_n par._n 2._o c._n 10._o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o the_o french_a dutch_a and_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o but_o it_o be_v also_o direct_o oppose_v and_o refute_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o both_o of_o scotland_n and_o england_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o general_a argument_n for_o separation_n from_o all_o christian_a assembly_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n except_o a_o few_o of_o themselves_o 18._o but_o as_o under_o the_o former_a instance_n he_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o administer_a church-discipline_n which_o if_o right_o state_v and_o in_o its_o due_a measure_n we_o hearty_o admit_v so_o here_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o defect_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n among_o we_o urge_v that_o upon_o such_o defect_n as_o by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v 245._o p._n 244_o 245._o pious_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o due_a care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o will_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o what_o he_o intimate_o charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n where_o wicked_a person_n be_v admit_v without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tolerate_v therein_o without_o any_o procedure_n with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o if_o this_o be_v general_o understand_v of_o all_o wicked_a person_n as_o those_o word_n without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n to_o import_v it_o be_v untrue_a and_o slanderous_a but_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o divers_a particular_a person_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o more_o vigorous_a
of_o his_o ministry_n by_o determine_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n 17._o can._n ap._n 36._o conc._n antioch_n c._n 17._o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v do_v not_o undertake_v his_o ministration_n he_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o with_o equal_a severity_n they_o condemn_v that_o minister_n who_o refuse_v the_o regular_a work_n and_o place_n of_o his_o ministry_n 58._o can._n ap._n 58._o and_o he_o who_o undertake_v the_o place_n but_o mind_v not_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n behave_v himself_o negligent_o in_o not_o attend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o from_o what_o i_o have_v express_v hitherto_o we_o may_v take_v a_o short_a prospect_n of_o the_o evil_n flow_v from_o these_o contention_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o the_o prejudice_a man_n against_o the_o holy_a administration_n of_o god_n service_n the_o promote_a wrath_n and_o strife_n and_o the_o quench_a christian_a love_n the_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a harden_v the_o careless_a and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o irreligion_n grieve_v the_o godly_a and_o every_o way_n gratify_v the_o church_n enemy_n and_o hinder_v its_o welsare_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o piety_n the_o hurtful_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o endanger_v the_o kingdom_n interest_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o dangerous_a and_o dreadsul_n schism_n nor_o be_v the_o disobedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o the_o desert_v the_o ministerial_a charge_n unconcern_v herein_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n put_v not_o a_o stop_n to_o they_o by_o direct_v man_n mind_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n into_o a_o more_o peaceable_a and_o amicable_a frame_n and_o temper_n may_v provealso_fw-la very_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a in_o the_o next_o generation_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o discredit_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n which_o sad_a consequence_n plain_o enough_o show_v these_o unhappy_a contest_v rather_o to_o gratify_v the_o design_n of_o the_o destroyer_n than_o of_o the_o saviour_n and_o to_o be_v fruit_n grow_v from_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n 401._o ful._n church_n hist_o l._n 7._o p._n 401._o in_o these_o respect_v i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n who_o call_v this_o disagreement_n about_o conformity_n the_o sad_a difference_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n vi_o a_o proposal_n concern_v due_a considerateness_n in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n manifest_v 1._o after_o i_o have_v show_v the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o these_o dissension_n i_o must_v still_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v dissenter_n who_o act_n out_o of_o true_a principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o design_n to_o walk_v in_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n towards_o man_n to_o such_o person_n though_o they_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n yea_o though_o some_o of_o they_o too_o far_o indulge_v their_o passion_n i_o profess_v a_o hearty_a respect_n and_o brotherly_a love_n consider_v that_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o err_v still_o retain_v this_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o integrity_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v and_o in_o practice_n to_o embrace_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o evidence_v 2._o s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o truth_n piety_n and_o peace_n and_o write_v some_o tract_n purposely_o to_o correct_v the_o fierceness_n of_o they_o especial_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n viz_o the_o bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la jubaian_a cyp._n in_o conc._n carth._n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a &_o de_fw-fr zelo_fw-la &_o livore_fw-la for_o want_v of_o better_a information_n but_o with_o open_o avow_a dislike_n of_o breach_n of_o communion_n live_v and_o for_o what_o appear_v to_o s._n austin_n die_v also_o in_o that_o error_n about_o baptise_v heretic_n 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o but_o have_v he_o right_o understand_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v reject_v his_o error_n as_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v do_v cypr._n eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o hieron_n adv_fw-la lucif_n pamel_n in_o vit._n cypr._n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o the_o african_a whereupon_o the_o church_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o exceed_v abundant_a joy_n and_o pamelius_n think_v that_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o live_v to_o do_v the_o same_o 3._o and_o the_o woman_n who_o out_o of_o love_n but_o in_o their_o error_n come_v to_o anoint_v jesus_n design_v it_o as_o a_o rite_n belong_v to_o his_o burial_n when_o they_o ought_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n meet_v with_o jesus_n himself_o who_o express_v his_o favour_n unto_o they_o be_v forthwith_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o mistake_n discover_v and_o with_o joy_n upon_o conviction_n to_o yield_v both_o their_o judgement_n and_o thereupon_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v rectify_v err_v act_n from_o mistake_n of_o judgement_n be_v herein_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o infirmity_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o the_o be_v of_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christian_a life_n whereas_o the_o wilful_a persist_v in_o they_o and_o the_o design_v promote_a of_o they_o against_o evidence_n be_v contrary_a thereto_o for_o that_o be_v for_o man_n to_o resolve_v not_o to_o deny_v themselves_o or_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n but_o to_o oppose_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o 4._o wherefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v my_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n dissatisfy_v about_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o stand_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v what_o his_o own_o interest_n will_v engage_v he_o to_o admit_v that_o before_o he_o proceed_v any_o further_a he_o will_v serious_o resolve_v himself_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o whether_o with_o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v hearty_o unwilling_a to_o stand_v charge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o be_v any_o way_n sinful_o instrumental_a unto_o so_o much_o hurt_v as_o be_v consequent_a upon_o be_v unwarrantable_o engage_v in_o these_o contention_n and_o opposition_n second_o whether_o he_o be_v resolve_o willing_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n and_o design_v serve_v any_o opinion_n or_o party_n and_o to_o aim_v impartial_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o entertain_v all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o enquiry_n about_o conformity_n 5._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v answer_v either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o negative_a he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o irreligious_a spirit_n willing_a to_o ruin_v himself_o and_o of_o a_o pernicious_a spirit_n ready_a to_o destroy_v other_o and_o whilst_o he_o remain_v thus_o strong_o prepossess_v he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v advantage_v by_o this_o discourse_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o become_v better_o instruct_v in_o that_o chief_a principle_n of_o christian_a practice_n to_o which_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n viz._n the_o great_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o mind_v uprightness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o do_v his_o will_n above_o gratify_v his_o own_o affection_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o as_o to_o he_o who_o answer_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o affirmative_a i_o only_o entreat_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n with_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n 6._o i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n themselves_o to_o which_o conformity_n refer_v which_o from_o the_o premise_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o very_o considerable_a use_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o resolve_v divers_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o god_n please_v to_o vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o we_o to_o promote_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n the_o minister_n comfortable_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n the_o common_a advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o protestant_a profession_n and_o the_o particular_a edification_n of_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o the_o contribute_v somewhat_o towards_o these_o excellent_a end_n i_o have_v undertake_v this_o discourse_n beseech_v the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v and_o lead_v i_o that_o i_o may_v clear_o understand_v and_o manifest_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o move_v on_o the_o heart_n
covenant_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n be_v disclaim_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o also_o by_o the_o rescissory_a act_n as_o i_o find_v it_o term_v in_o scotland_n it_o must_v hereby_o become_v void_a though_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o bind_v 9_o a_o four_o rule_n be_v that_o what_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n of_o all_o age_n have_v condemn_v as_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o they_o have_v all_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o sin_n that_o a_o oath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v against_o any_o right_n shall_v be_v persist_v in_o as_o be_v obligatory_a and_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o doubt_v of_o ordinary_a traveller_n know_v the_o road_n they_o have_v long_o use_v as_o to_o question_v whether_o the_o most_o eminent_a christian_n since_o christ_n do_v ever_o arrive_v at_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o plain_a duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o frequent_a practice_n 10._o when_o novatus_n make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o cornelius_n he_o in_o deliver_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n give_v to_o his_o follower_n this_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o will_v never_o leave_v i_o nor_o return_v to_o cornelius_n and_o yet_o both_o s._n cyprian_a and_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n every_o where_o judge_v these_o man_n bind_v to_o return_v and_o condemn_v their_o continuance_n with_o novatus_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n evagrius_n relate_v 6._o evagr._fw-la hist_n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o that_o when_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n send_v philippicus_n to_o command_v his_o army_n they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n not_o to_o own_v he_o for_o their_o commander_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o they_o be_v at_o last_o satisfy_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o notwithstanding_o their_o oath_n and_o when_o anacletus_fw-la be_v set_v up_o to_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 5._o vit._n s._n bern._n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o in_o opposition_n to_o innocentius_n the_o second_o some_o person_n tell_v s._n bernard_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v innocentius_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o hold_v to_o anacletur_fw-la against_o he_o but_o s._n bernard_n answer_v insanire_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la rem_fw-la illicitam_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la constare_fw-la existimant_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n not_o lawful_a of_o itself_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o their_o oath_n jurisg_n spelm._n conc._n brit._n in_o leg_n alf._n 1._o novel_a 51._o dig._n l._n 2._o tit._n 14._o jurisg_n whereas_o say_v he_o such_o disorderly_a agreement_n under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v establish_v be_v to_o be_v account_v void_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dissolve_v 11._o that_o nothing_o otherwise_o unwarrantable_a can_v become_v a_o duty_n by_o any_o oath_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o alfred_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sess_n 4._o of_o lerida_n can._n 7._o and_o of_o toledo_n 8._o can._n 2._o and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 2._o cod._n l._n 9_o tit._n 8._o const_n 2._o and_o by_o all_o our_o protestant_a writer_n treat_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n in_o the_o who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o this_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o all_o rational_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_a law_n 19_o phil_n the_o leg_n special_a c._n 22._o q._n 3._o &_o 4._o lib._n 2._o tit._n 24._o cap._n 12._o &_o 19_o before_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a and_o be_v likewise_o declare_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n gratian_n resolve_v by_o divers_a ancient_a authority_n that_o a_o oath_n against_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v sinful_a can_v oblige_v and_o the_o like_a be_v assert_v in_o the_o gregorian_a decretal_n both_o which_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n receive_v with_o good_a approbation_n by_o protestant_a writer_n 12._o now_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v objection_n but_o shall_v content_v myself_o no_o note_n that_o whatsoever_o objection_n may_v press_v some_o one_o of_o the_o rule_v abovementioned_a do_v still_o leave_v the_o main_a design_n secure_v unless_o all_o these_o rule_n can_v be_v invalidate_v and_o such_o objection_n as_o carry_v a_o appearance_n of_o proof_n that_o a_o oath_n may_v oblige_v to_o what_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v warrantable_a have_v this_o manifest_a indication_n of_o mistake_n because_o they_o tend_v to_o uphold_v this_o monstrous_a position_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v god_n command_n and_o their_o duty_n no_o long_o than_o till_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v a_o oath_n against_o they_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n refer_v to_o the_o liturgy_n 1._o some_o open_a acknowledgement_n or_o subscription_n not_o only_o to_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o other_o rule_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o in_o matter_n lawful_a and_o orderly_a have_v be_v think_v desirable_a to_o promote_v peace_n and_o continue_v well_o establish_v order_n therein_o and_o the_o expediency_n thereof_o stand_v recommend_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 8._o conc._n nicen_n c._n 8._o the_o return_a novatian_n who_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o clergy_n be_v require_v by_o subscription_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o catholic_n practice_n and_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o subscribe_v to_o their_o synodical_a constitution_n 13._o conc._n carth._n gr_n c._n 93._o conc._n carth._n 2._o can._n 13._o be_v evident_a from_o divers_a ancient_a council_n which_o be_v also_o practise_v in_o the_o carthaginian_a territory_n where_o such_o who_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n or_o subscription_n be_v sharp_o sentence_v and_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n according_a to_o some_o copy_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n beside_o his_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o oath_n against_o simony_n be_v require_v to_o read_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o with_o the_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n haloand_v novel_a 123._o edit_n haloand_v those_o also_o appoint_v for_o baptism_n and_o he_o who_o as_o he_o be_v require_v do_v testify_v his_o allowance_n of_o these_o prayer_n by_o read_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v testify_v the_o same_o by_o any_o other_o vocal_a acknowledgement_n or_o subscription_n 3._o among_o the_o protestant_n the_o practice_n of_o subscription_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v more_o solemn_a a_o acknowledgement_n by_o oath_n have_v be_v frequent_o admit_v in_o poland_n after_o the_o consent_n chief_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o sandomir_n 1570._o between_o the_o church_n of_o those_o three_o confession_n the_o bohemian_a augustan_n and_o helvetian_a 2585._o syn._n torun_n 2585._o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o another_o follow_a general_n synod_n and_o attest_v by_o the_o superintendents_a minister_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o several_a confession_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n or_o receive_v into_o their_o church_n as_o a_o minister_n unless_o among_o other_o qualification_n consensui_fw-la subscribat_fw-la he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o consent_n and_o behave_v himself_o according_o which_o provision_n contain_v a_o prudential_a care_n that_o a_o due_a decorum_n shall_v be_v keep_v even_o in_o the_o agenda_fw-la of_o religion_n the_o french_a church_n require_v a_o subscription_n to_o their_o liturgy_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n 4._o in_o the_o bohemian_a church_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v manuum_fw-la episcopalium_n impositione_n 34._o ratio_fw-la discipl_n c._n 2_o sect._n 4._o &_o 5._o p._n 32_o 34._o the_o minister_n be_v solemn_o admit_v to_o their_o particular_a ministration_n by_o their_o visitor_n who_o amogn_v other_o thing_n commit_v to_o they_o their_o libre_fw-la ritualis_fw-la contain_v their_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o which_o among_o other_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o do_v at_o their_o ordination_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o religious_a oath_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n angl._n ratio_fw-la canon_n examine_v in_o bucer_n
script_n angl._n they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n at_o strasburgh_n after_o its_o first_o reformation_n do_v by_o oath_n undertake_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o governor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o canon_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v relate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o geneva_n where_o a_o establish_a liturgy_n be_v one_o of_o their_o constitution_n that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v there_o receive_v to_o the_o ministry_n must_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o hungarian_a reform_a church_n they_o who_o enter_v the_o ministry_n do_v by_o a_o very_a solemn_a oath_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n fin_n eccles_n augl_n vindic_n cap._n 31._o in_o fin_n and_o to_o the_o perform_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v full_o exhibit_v by_o mr._n durell_n from_o their_o synodical_a constitution_n 5._o the_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n require_v among_o we_o beside_o what_o for_o the_o present_n concern_v the_o covenant_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n just_a authority_n to_o secure_v the_o government_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o preserve_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o maintain_v order_n and_o uniformity_n to_o which_o end_n also_o tend_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n wherein_o such_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v engage_v in_o all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v blameless_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v account_v a_o sin_n to_o resolve_v to_o do_v good_a and_o honest_a thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o order_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o discourse_n treat_v of_o what_o concern_v the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v chief_o opugn_v and_o therefore_o require_v the_o principal_a consideration_n for_o the_o vindicate_a our_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifest_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 6._o some_o declare_a allowance_n of_o the_o liturgy_n have_v since_o the_o reformation_n be_v ordinary_o require_v in_o this_o church_n 35._o art_n 35._o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o contain_v a_o approbation_n both_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o use_n and_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v require_v by_o the_o advertisement_n 1._o advertism_n 7._o eliz_n can._n 1571._o c._n concionatores_fw-la tract_n 21._o c._n 1._o and_o canon_n and_o defend_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n since_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o same_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o subscription_n according_a to_o the_o 36th_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n which_o in_o seense_n much_o agree_v therewith_o 7._o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o convocation_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n according_a to_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n 25._o henr._n 8._o and_o so_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v of_o old_a frequent_o receive_v a_o confirmation_n by_o the_o emperor_n sanction_n under_o his_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n that_o eusebius_n relate_v concern_v constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o his_o seal_n 27._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o he_o ratisy_v the_o determination_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n 8._o that_o article_n in_o this_o canon_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n do_v include_v a_o acknowledge_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o that_o book_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n touch_v the_o thing_n chief_o oppose_v the_o second_o will_v be_v consequent_a thereupon_o viz._n that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v so_o use_v the_o three_o and_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o use_v the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o that_o book_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o which_o promise_n do_v evident_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o its_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n require_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n viz._n i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v 9_o but_o some_o especial_a doubt_n have_v be_v peculiar_o entertain_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o declaration_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n in_o give_v unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o while_o our_o government_n do_v require_v the_o use_n of_o this_o form_n both_o the_o intend_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o two_o former_a clause_n concern_v the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o canon_n abovementioned_a and_o the_o expression_n thereof_o may_v upon_o equitable_a and_o impartial_a consideration_n appear_v clear_o and_o fair_o justifiable_a to_o which_o purpose_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o assent_v and_o consent_v and_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o this_o have_v respect_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o 10._o wherefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o to_o assent_v when_o refer_v to_o thing_n assert_v be_v to_o own_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o when_o refer_v to_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v order_v or_o use_v it_o be_v to_o allow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n assent_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o consent_v now_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n both_o immediate_o before_o this_o declaration_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n refer_v this_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v and_o thereby_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n assent_v as_o do_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o which_o for_o the_o main_a part_n be_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o rubric_n which_o be_v no_o assertion_n or_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v believe_v this_o notion_n of_o assent_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o consent_v be_v according_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o assensus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a as_o when_o thing_n be_v agree_v unanimi_fw-la assensu_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la and_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n be_v declare_v dower_n littleton_n c._n of_o tenant_n in_o dower_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr assensu_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la parentum_fw-la and_o we_o read_v of_o dower_n de_fw-fr assensu_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o our_o english_a law-book_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o various_a english_a example_n but_o this_o declaration_n be_v require_v by_o our_o statute_n law_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n assent_v in_o our_o english_a statute_n 11._o passim_fw-la 25._o ed._n 1._o c._n 1_o pref._n to_o 18._o ed._n 3._o &_o to_o 2._o ric._n 2._o &_o passim_fw-la thus_o from_o king_n edw._n i._o will_v king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o sometime_o after_o our_o statute_n law_n be_v oft_o declare_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n downward_o the_o law_n be_v oft_o express_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o with_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_n as_o 1._o jac._n 2._o &_o 21._o jac._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n par_fw-fr assent_n assensus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a expression_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o our_o most_o ancient_a statute_n in_o their_o latin_a and_o frence_z original_n as_o in_o st._n de_fw-fr carl._n ordinat_fw-la forest_n c._n 6._o st._n lincoln_n westm_n 4._o exilium_fw-la hug._n le_fw-fr despenser_n ordin_n pro_fw-la ter_z hib._n and_o about_o common_a assay_n the_o word_n assent_n be_v three_o time_n in_o one_o paragraph_n use_v in_o this_o sense_n concern_v the_o recovery_n of_o any_o land_n 8._o 14_o eliz._n 8._o by_o the_o assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o person_n to_o
prayer_n prophesy_v and_o sing_v be_v frequent_o thereby_o perform_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o i_o yield_v it_o most_o probable_a though_o even_o protestant_a writer_n do_v herein_o differ_v that_o the_o ancient_a roman_a jerusalem_n and_o alexandrian_a office_n be_v call_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n and_o s._n mark_n because_o of_o their_o certain_a early_a use_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o preside_v though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o they_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o no_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o century_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o liturgy_n or_o anaphora_fw-la of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v suppositious_a which_o with_o the_o former_a be_v relate_v by_o gabriel_n sionita_n maron_n gab._n sionit_n de_fw-fr ritib_n maron_n to_o be_v exhibit_v among_o the_o syriack_n office_n for_o of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n 79._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 79._o express_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v chief_a dispenser_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n may_v allowable_o be_v rack_v to_o speak_v they_o all_o composer_n of_o liturgical_a form_n jacob._n allatius_n de_fw-fr liturg._n s_o jacob._n according_a to_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o those_o word_n by_o leo_n allatius_n but_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v prove_v that_o at_o least_o since_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o frequent_a distribution_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n use_v and_o approve_a form_n this_o will_v be_v as_o considerable_a a_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o liturgy_n as_o can_v reasonable_o be_v require_v 9_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n about_o 1300_o year_n since_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o who_o plead_v most_o against_o they_o from_o conc._n laod._n c._n 18.3_o carth._n c._n 23._o and_o conc._n mil._n c._n 12._o and_o that_o they_o have_v continue_v from_o that_o time_n downward_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o four_o century_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o some_o parcel_n of_o liturgy_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n basil_n be_v framer_n of_o liturgy_n that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o can_v rational_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o that_o these_o liturgy_n have_v undergo_v divers_a alteration_n in_o succeed_a age_n be_v both_o apparent_a and_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o be_v imagine_v and_o he_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n with_o the_o syriack_n or_o its_o version_n both_o which_o be_v represent_v together_o by_o cassander_n liturgy_n cassand_n liturgy_n will_v find_v they_o so_o vast_o different_a from_o each_o other_o that_o he_o must_v either_o conclude_v great_a alteration_n to_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o or_o that_o they_o never_o be_v original_o the_o same_o but_o from_o these_o i_o shall_v now_o look_v back_o into_o the_o more_o early_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o shall_v only_o brief_o mention_v the_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v full_o produce_v by_o other_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a auteme_v euseb_n de_fw-fr laud._n constant_n auteme_v that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v compose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godly_a prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o soldier_n if_o such_o form_n have_v not_o then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 20._o de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o 20._o eusebius_n account_v this_o a_o admirable_a thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o eusebius_n in_o another_o place_n give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o some_o expression_n suit_v to_o the_o soldiery_n in_o those_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o constitute_v prayer_n do_v a_o little_a before_o that_o declare_v constantine_n own_o practice_n that_o he_o will_v take_v book_n into_o his_o hand_n either_o for_o contemplate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o for_o the_o express_v with_o his_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n that_o be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v and_o this_o eusebius_n there_o call_v his_o order_v his_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o form_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o his_o time_n 6._o orig._n hom._n 11._o in_o jerom_n cont._n celsum_fw-la l._n 6._o origen_n manifest_o cit_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o usual_a liturgy_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o constantine_n say_v frequenter_a in_o oratione_fw-la dicimus_fw-la dam_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la da_fw-la nobis_fw-la partem_fw-la cum_fw-la prophetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o frequent_o say_v in_o our_o prayer_n give_v o_o almighty_a god_n give_v we_o a_o part_n with_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o declare_v christian_n to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n which_o be_v ordain_v or_o constitute_v s._n dom._n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n cyprian_n sufficient_o intimate_v the_o use_n of_o some_o form_n in_o the_o carthaginian_a service_n in_o his_o time_n by_o describe_v the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n thereof_o the_o priest_n say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o that_o consider_v that_o tertullian_n plain_o intimate_v a_o form_n of_o abrenunciation_n in_o baptism_n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o and_o that_o they_o have_v set_v hymn_n then_o appoint_v for_o particular_a time_n and_o hour_n upon_o their_o stationary_a day_n 16._o albasp_n observe_v l._n 1_o c._n 16._o as_o albaspinus_n interprete_v he_o adu._n psych_n c._n 13._o will_v think_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o what_o he_o mention_v of_o the_o particular_a head_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o usual_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v have_v reference_n to_o some_o constant_a form_n by_o they_o use_v 39_o tert._n ap._n c._n 39_o and_o their_o use_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o justin_n martyr_n and_o ignatius_n and_o many_o have_v think_v 2.1_o v._o dr._n hammond_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o composure_n of_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n agreeable_o to_o what_o the_o baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v to_o their_o disciple_n in_o command_a timothy_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o among_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ch._n 3.15_o first_o of_o all_o prayer_n intercession_n supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v either_o signify_v that_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n or_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v well_o intend_v both_o and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o s._n augustine_n 59_o aug._n ep._n 59_o that_o these_o various_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o do_v direct_v to_o a_o comprehensive_a fullness_n of_o all_o such_o prayer_n in_o the_o fix_a model_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o communion_n be_v administer_v and_o that_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_o compose_v 4._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v also_o favour_v by_o prosper_n 11._o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o saxon_a and_o other_o lutheran_n church_n have_v their_o liturgy_n the_o bohemian_a have_v its_o libre_fw-la ritualis_fw-la and_o the_o palatinate_n it_o be_v agenda_fw-la as_o vrsin_n style_v it_o by_o which_o the_o right_a order_n of_o its_o public_a administration_n catechis_n vrsin_n praef._n in_o apolog._n catechis_n may_v be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o calumny_n of_o detractor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n holland_n and_o other_o have_v their_o form_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o order_n at_o geneva_n have_v establish_v a_o form_n of_o public_a service_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o some_o appearance_n of_o a_o liberty_n of_o variation_n which_o some_o relate_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o their_o practice_n as_o in_o their_o rule_n which_o be_v dominico_n die_v mane_n
design_v for_o these_o religious_a action_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n deut._n 5.15_o yet_o for_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o what_o christian_n enjoy_v by_o christ_n they_o observe_v also_o other_o yearly_a solemnity_n especial_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n wherefore_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o enclude_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n who_o make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o contain_v a_o a_o profess_a own_n and_o honour_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o accomplish_v his_o humiliation_n and_o begin_v his_o exaltation_n on_o that_o day_n yet_o this_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n exclude_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o any_o other_o time_n direct_v either_o by_o voluntary_a choice_n or_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a law_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a observance_n of_o those_o great_a action_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n which_o ought_v evermore_o to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o particular_a office_n in_o the_o liturgy_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o direction_n for_o communicant_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o the_o first_o particular_a office_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n be_v that_o for_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o rubric_n require_v every_o parishioner_n to_o communicate_v at_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n be_v dislike_v because_o many_o person_n may_v not_o be_v due_o qualify_v to_o receive_v 21._o presbyt_fw-la excep_v p._n 21._o and_o therefore_o this_o rubric_n be_v desire_v either_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o to_o be_v alter_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n administer_v if_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a number_n to_o receive_v now_o because_o this_o exception_n be_v think_v considerable_a whereas_o indeed_o the_o rubric_n be_v herein_o not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o very_o commendable_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v this_o whole_a matter_n by_o these_o consideration_n 2._o cons_n 1._o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v a_o very_a great_a christian_a duty_n and_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o observe_v that_o god_n strict_o require_v all_o his_o sacramental_a institution_n to_o be_v receive_v when_o he_o appoint_v circumcision_n he_o declare_v concern_v the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n that_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n gen._n 17.14_o when_o he_o order_v the_o use_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a he_o say_v the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o not_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o forbear_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n the_o same_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appoint_a season_n that_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n num._n 9.13_o and_o even_o this_o person_n who_o be_v unclean_a be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v month_n num._n 9.10_o 11._o under_o the_o new_a testament_n those_o word_n joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v condemn_v for_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n luk._n 7.30_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v so_o great_o offend_v at_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o sacrament_n be_v express_v to_o be_v because_o he_o account_v this_o to_o be_v a_o disow_a or_o dis-esteeming_a his_o covenant_n of_o which_o his_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v gen._n 17.14_o and_o because_o god_n appointment_n and_o institution_n therein_o be_v not_o obey_v num._n 9.13_o luk._n 7.30_o wherefore_o because_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o partake_n thereof_o be_v particular_o command_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v as_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v this_o sacrament_n as_o those_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a ordinance_n of_o eminent_a christian_a profession_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o and_o exhibit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a partake_n of_o this_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a action_n and_o service_n of_o christianity_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o duty_n perform_v or_o the_o benefit_n which_o may_v be_v thereby_o receive_v 3._o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v consult_v the_o three_o thousand_o convert_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v 2.42_o act._n 2.42_o do_v all_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v esteem_v so_o high_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n 20.7_o act._n 20.7_o that_o their_o assemble_v be_v call_v their_o come_n together_o to_o break_v bread_n 2._o conc._n ant._n c._n 2._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n determine_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n go_v away_o and_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n 9_o can._n ap._n 9_o and_o the_o same_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o other_o council_n which_o as_o that_o of_o antioch_n be_v embrace_v as_o part_v of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n agreeable_o hereunto_o it_o be_v ignatius_n his_o desire_n for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o shall_v meet_v together_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n 1587._o syn._n petricor_n sect._n 5._o 1587._o the_o polonian_a synod_n consist_v of_o member_n who_o own_v three_o distinct_a confession_n do_v unanimous_o declare_v that_o all_o pastor_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o accustom_v their_o auditor_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o the_o faithful_a they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o vehement_a expression_n in_o the_o geneva_n catechism_n and_o in_o bucer_n censura_fw-la against_o they_o who_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v here_o add_v with_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n only_o it_o must_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o nonconformity_n have_v run_v its_o change_n at_o such_o a_o variance_n as_o if_o both_o the_o extreme_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o middle_a way_n the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n esteem_v this_o direction_n for_o the_o communicant_n receive_v to_o be_v too_o large_a 117._o t._n c._n reply_v p._n 117._o and_o that_o too_o much_o be_v do_v in_o direct_v they_o to_o communicate_v but_o both_o mr._n cartwright_n the_o chief_a opposer_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n 728_o alt._n damasc_n c._n 10._o p._n 727_o 728_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n who_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a censurer_n thereof_o in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n think_v that_o too_o little_a be_v do_v herein_o for_o both_o of_o they_o will_v have_v all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n force_v even_o by_o civil_a punishment_n say_v the_o former_a and_o statis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la adigendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v the_o latter_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o both_o of_o they_o condemn_v they_o who_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n out_o of_o fear_n as_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o now_o again_o the_o channel_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o stream_n be_v return_v to_o the_o other_o side_n but_o by_o the_o invariable_a rule_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o unerring_a guide_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o attend_v upon_o
the_o holy_a sacrament_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n or_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o 〈◊〉_d just_a 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n declare_v that_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a person_n in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n have_v give_v think_v those_o who_o be_v call_v deacon_n and_o minister_n do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n 3._o tert._n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o and_o tertullian_n very_o clear_o declare_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr aliorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la from_o the_o hand_n of_o none_o other_o person_n than_o those_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v plain_a evidence_n that_o in_o these_o ancient_a time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v particular_o distribute_v to_o every_o communicant_a by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o but_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v produce_v sup_n commis_fw-la pap_n ubi_fw-la sup_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o tertullia_n the_o church_n officer_n do_v not_o distribute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o suffer_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o take_v a_o part_n thereof_o according_a to_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o strom._n l_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o who_o word_n be_v this_o that_o some_o person_n to_o wit_n church_n officer_n or_o minister_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o people_n and_o suppose_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n distribute_v the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o not_o proper_o signify_v divide_v as_o the_o latin_a translation_n render_v it_o for_o the_o minister_n can_v in_o no_o proper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v the_o wine_n into_o part_n of_o which_o every_o one_o may_v take_v one_o but_o it_o signify_v distribute_v or_o deliver_v to_o every_o one_o the_o sacrament_n do_v suffer_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v part_n thereof_o now_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a acuteness_n from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o particular_o distribute_v this_o sacrament_n because_o the_o people_n be_v suffer_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v as_o if_o one_o man_n receive_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o another_o deliver_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o particular_a distribution_n of_o the_o element_n be_v enclude_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o clemens_n and_o be_v no_o way_n oppose_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o and_o to_o show_v that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v thereby_o or_o by_o the_o jewish_a custom_n or_o the_o most_o probable_a expression_n of_o scripture_n our_o bless_a lord_n at_o his_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v deliver_v it_o particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v also_o among_o they_o as_o one_o that_o serve_v 6._o i_o proceed_v now_o more_o brief_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v at_o the_o distribution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o these_o word_n of_o command_n take_v eat_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o mark_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o in_o s._n mat._n and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n as_o also_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v all_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o be_v direct_v to_o more_o person_n than_o one_o yet_o consider_v that_o these_o holy_a penman_n do_v in_o short_a relate_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n sufficient_o deliver_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o but_o not_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n he_o speak_v but_o to_o the_o sense_n thereof_o which_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o all_o four_o relate_v his_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o distribution_n different_o from_o one_o another_o the_o evangelist_n expression_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o his_o speak_n particular_o to_o every_o person_n because_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o succinct_o relate_v as_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a from_o the_o evidence_n above_o give_v of_o the_o particular_a distribution_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o every_o communicant_a let_v they_o who_o manage_v this_o objection_n consider_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o in_o other_o case_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o we_o read_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n give_v full_a commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v to_o they_o jo._n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v be_v retain_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o sober_a spirit_v man_n will_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o where_o divers_a person_n be_v at_o one_o time_n to_o receive_v order_n that_o no_o solemn_a word_n of_o ordination_n may_v lawful_o be_v express_v to_o each_o person_n particular_o and_o distinct_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o together_o general_o and_o joint_o our_o saviour_n also_o command_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 28.19_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o will_v any_o christian_a think_v it_o hence_o deducible_a that_o where_o divers_a person_n or_o great_a number_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v together_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o lawful_o be_v express_v several_o to_o every_o person_n and_o if_o the_o baptismal_a form_n of_o word_n may_v be_v solemn_o and_o suitable_o to_o that_o sacrament_n apply_v to_o every_o person_n baptize_v by_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n herein_o be_v no_o way_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o worse_o and_o to_o the_o abate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o its_o administration_n 7._o concern_v the_o communion_n i_o shall_v only_o further_o consider_v that_o rubric_n which_o direct_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v consecrate_v do_o remain_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o other_o communicant_o as_o he_o shall_v then_o call_v unto_o he_o shall_v immediate_o after_o the_o blessing_n reverent_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o now_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o give_v too_o high_a a_o honour_n to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n even_o after_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o all_o superstitious_a or_o other_o sinful_a honour_n of_o the_o element_n must_v be_v found_v in_o the_o embrace_v those_o false_a apprehension_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o our_o church_n reject_v and_o he_o who_o nourish_v such_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o none_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n may_v have_v more_o opportunity_n for_o such_o corrupt_a practice_n by_o the_o element_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o by_o their_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o it_o 2._o that_o our_o church_n do_v sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v the_o undistribute_v element_n from_o the_o communion_n itself_o both_o by_o the_o former_o allow_v use_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o the_o blessing_n which_o end_v the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o by_o express_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whichh_o be_v consecrate_v such_o remain_a element_n have_v be_v various_o dispose_v of_o 35._o hist_o eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 35._o evagrius_n relate_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a custom_n at_o constantinople_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n at_o school_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 14._o conc._n laod._n c._n 14._o they_o be_v sometime_o send_v to_o other_o church_n as_o enlogiae_n and_o token_n of_o communion_n with_o
of_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o this_o salvation_n will_v not_o be_v a_o advantage_n slow_v from_o their_o baptism_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v seal_v to_o such_o infant_n we_o must_v here_o further_o consider_v that_o god_n covenant_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n goodness_n and_o sovereignty_n can_v be_v seal_v as_o man_n covenant_n be_v to_o make_v it_o firm_a and_o bind_a when_o it_o will_v otherwise_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v on_o god_n part_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v as_o they_o give_v further_a assurance_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o our_o comfort_n but_o of_o this_o benefit_n these_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a partly_o because_o the_o receive_n this_o comfort_n require_v the_o exercise_n of_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o evident_a sureness_n of_o god_n covenant_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o consolation_n to_o they_o unless_o we_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v some_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o blessing_n so_o assure_v the_o other_o way_n of_o advantage_n be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v seal_v or_o sure_o convey_v as_o the_o present_a interest_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o person_n right_o receive_v these_o seal_n and_o in_o this_o way_n which_o enclude_v say_v regeneration_n infant_n be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o receive_v wonderful_a benefit_n thereby_o 8._o 5._o and_o omit_v other_o argument_n even_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n upon_o the_o other_o ground_n abovementioned_a not_o doubt_v but_o earnest_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v favourable_o receive_v those_o infant_n and_o embrace_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v give_v further_a assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o baptize_v infant_n for_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v his_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o enclude_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n do_v direct_v 1._o joh._n 5.16_o that_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o shall_v give_v life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n and_o this_o general_a command_n enclude_v god_n gracious_a answer_n to_o such_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o general_a mean_n to_o obtain_v grace_n be_v use_v for_o the_o obtain_n save_a benefit_n in_o baptism_n with_o the_o great_a encouragement_n because_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o be_v tender_v in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o by_o god_n promise_n unto_o infant_n who_o receive_v baptism_n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v obtain_v per_fw-la orationem_fw-la 18._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n don._n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o i._n e._n per_fw-la columbae_fw-la gemitum_fw-la by_o the_o prayer_n and_o groan_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o peace_n love_n and_o unity_n and_o our_o church_n in_o the_o prayer_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o baptismal_a office_n urge_v god_n promise_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n the_o usefulness_n and_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n be_v here_o the_o same_o in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o religious_o prepare_v person_n for_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n sect_n iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o divers_a reform_a church_n herein_o observe_v 1._o in_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 2._o conc._n milev_n c._n 2._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o council_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n condemn_v those_o who_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o who_o assert_v that_o they_o do_v not_o draw_v that_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n which_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o they_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n infant_n be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o that_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o regeneration_n which_o be_v derive_v by_o generation_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o milevis_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a 124._o conc._n carth._n c._n 124._o because_o it_o be_v take_v into_o the_o african_a code_n and_o with_o that-code_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n â—_o conc._n trul._n c._n â—_o the_o six_o general_a council_n in_o another_o canon_n require_v that_o those_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v without_o any_o scruple_n concern_v who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n give_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o 84._o conc._n trul._n c._n 84._o and_o this_o it_o enjoin_v lest_o such_o scruple_n shall_v deprive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o baptismal_a purge_n for_o sanctification_n constant_a conc._n constant_a and_o whereas_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n express_v a_o belief_n of_o one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n above_o mention_v avouch_v supra_fw-la conc._n mil._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la those_o expression_n to_o have_v be_v always_o so_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o baptize_v infant_n do_v thereby_o obtain_v actual_a pardon_n and_o remission_n and_o that_o african_a synod_n who_o epistle_n be_v extant_a among_o s._n augustine_n work_n declare_v 90._o aug._n ep._n 90._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v that_o little_a child_n be_v deliver_v from_o perdition_n and_o do_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n 2._o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n evident_a that_o real_a remission_n and_o regeneration_n of_o all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o s._n aug._n ep._n 23._o &_o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remis_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o &_o passim_fw-la by_o optatus_n advers._fw-la parm._n l._n 5._o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 30._o by_o prosper_n and_o general_o by_o the_o succeed_v writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o some_o have_v pretend_v 268._o gatak_n de_fw-fr bapt._n infant_n vi_fw-la &_o effic_fw-la p._n 268._o that_o this_o position_n spring_v from_o their_o eager_a opposition_n of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v child_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o which_o pretence_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v before_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o pelagian_a tare_n s._n cyprian_a night_n two_o hundred_o year_n before_o pelagius_n do_v not_o only_o express_v the_o mighty_a sensible_a efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o baptism_n for_o confer_v grace_n to_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus_n he_o declare_v that_o infant_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n 59_o cyp._n ep._n 59_o and_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o several_a expression_n of_o that_o epistle_n do_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o a_o infant_n come_v to_o baptism_n with_o a_o adult_n person_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n prefer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o infant_n because_o ad_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la facilius_fw-la accedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o more_o ready_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o sin_n forgive_v to_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o act_n but_o another_o or_o original_a sin_n 14._o orig._n in_o luc._n hom._n 14._o origen_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o s._n luke_n which_o be_v undoubted_o he_o and_o translate_v by_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o child_n be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v he_o of_o what_o sin_n and_o when_o do_v they_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nativitatis_fw-la sordes_fw-la the_o sin_n and_o defilement_n with_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o little_a one_o be_v baptize_v for_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n 40._o naz._n orat._n 40._o as_o the_o compare_v some_o thing_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n with_o other_o towards_o the_o middle_n thereof_o will_v manifest_v and_o this_o he_o
and_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o world_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o themselves_o qualify_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o partake_v of_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a glory_n in_o the_o other_o world_n where_o all_o that_o enter_v in_o have_v perfect_a joy_n 6._o obj._n 4._o this_o position_n place_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n in_o a_o outward_a action_n of_o man_n baptise_v yea_o rather_o more_o than_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o predestination_n since_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o many_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v yet_o final_o perish_v and_o therefore_o also_o all_o those_o who_o assert_v perseverance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v disow_v this_o opinion_n of_o baptismal_a save_a regeneration_n 2._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 2._o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o outward_a action_n of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o be_v their_o action_n but_o as_o they_o onclude_v the_o tender_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o institution_n or_o as_o they_o bear_v respect_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n may_v be_v great_o available_a to_o our_o salvation_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o such_o be_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o he_o who_o will_v dispute_v against_o the_o efficacious_a virtue_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o mean_n of_o grace_n must_v oppose_v also_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o advantage_n by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o performance_n on_o man_n part_n of_o what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v concern_v infant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v on_o god_n part_n a_o ordinance_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o benefit_n by_o baptism_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o opposition_n thereto_o and_o even_o the_o advantage_n of_o baptize_v infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o predestination_n 36._o wardi_fw-la thes_n n._n 36._o 2._o the_o question_n about_o perseverance_n be_v well_o observe_v by_o dr._n ward_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o this_o present_a subject_n for_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o infant-regeneration_n which_o be_v chief_o relative_a be_v no_o sufficient_a qualification_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o adult_n in_o who_o another_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n by_o inward_a real_a conversion_n and_o gracious_a qualification_n and_o exercise_n be_v necessary_a and_o of_o who_o the_o question_n of_o perseverance_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v to_o be_v understand_v ibidem_fw-la thes_n salm._n de_fw-fr persevere_v the_o 39_o ibidem_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v amyraldus_n also_o and_o whereas_o infant_n baptism_n receive_v the_o person_n to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v just_o assert_v by_o dr._n ward_n that_o even_o those_o who_o after_o baptism_n live_v in_o wickedness_n do_v continue_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o original_a guilt_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v perish_v altogether_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o for_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o undertake_v in_o baptism_n which_o also_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n augustine_n 35._o thes_n n._n 35._o fulgentius_n prosper_n and_o the_o african_a synod_n which_o be_v by_o he_o there_o produce_v sect_n vi_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o visible_a regeneration_n in_o baptism_n 1._o there_o be_v another_o notion_n of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o baptism_n do_v certain_o admit_v person_n into_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o visible_a membership_n with_o he_o and_o that_o every_o baptize_v person_n whether_o he_o be_v adult_n or_o infant_n have_v thereupon_o such_o title_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v regenerate_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v then_o admit_v into_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v visible_o such_o and_o this_o opinion_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o adult_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o they_o a_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n unto_o salvation_n when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o due_o prepare_v with_o those_o gracious_a qualification_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o receive_v the_o save_a benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v well_o improve_v by_o their_o future_a holy_a exercise_n of_o life_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o allow_v no_o spiritual_a efficacy_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v earnest_o explode_v 2._o this_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o infant_n as_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v regenerate_v in_o baptism_n be_v embrace_v by_o some_o in_o our_o church_n from_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o seem_v probable_o favour_v by_o some_o expression_n of_o bishop_n whit-gift_n 12._o answ_n to_o the_o appeal_n c._n 12._o and_o be_v more_o particular_o express_v by_o bishop_n carlton_n and_o divers_a other_o nor_o do_v the_o entertain_v this_o way_n of_o explication_n necessary_o deny_v the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o all_o baptize_v infant_n for_o though_o some_o few_o person_n have_v inconsiderate_o utter_v hard_a expression_n against_o many_o die_a baptize_v infant_n as_o that_o multi_fw-la infant_n damnantur_fw-la cum_fw-la baptismo_fw-la such_o word_n do_v appear_v at_o least_o so_o unadvised_a and_o ungrounded_a that_o i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o who_o embrace_v this_o notion_n to_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o charitable_a to_o imitate_v they_o but_o most_o other_o who_o proceed_v this_o way_n though_o they_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o all_o baptize_v infant_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v of_o nothing_o want_v towards_o their_o salvation_n they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o very_a hopeful_a to_o god-ward_o and_o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n must_v acknowledge_v they_o all_o in_o a_o justify_v estate_n 3._o bishop_n carlton_n declare_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n supraâ—_n vbi_fw-la supraâ—_n that_o young_a child_n baptize_v be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n we_o doubt_v not_o and_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o actual_a sin_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o child_n baptize_v be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_z say_v he_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v ex_fw-la judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la which_o phrase_n of_o believe_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o some_o have_v think_v improper_a be_v i_o conceive_v the_o same_o with_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v determine_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a christian_a charity_n require_v we_o to_o entertain_v the_o most_o favourable_a apprehension_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o that_o rubric_n that_o child_n baptize_v die_v before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v may_v according_a to_o this_o notion_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o certain_o true_a of_o child_n indefinite_o without_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a universal_o and_o they_o who_o entertain_v these_o apprehension_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o baptize_v infant_n or_o other_o be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v sacramento_n tenus_fw-la or_o they_o be_v visible_o such_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o profession_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o may_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v sacrament_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o this_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v very_o true_a so_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o manifest_o allow_v in_o our_o liturgy_n in_o the_o office_n for_o they_o who_o be_v
do_v also_o add_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o holy_a estate_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o further_a excellency_n of_o that_o holy_a relation_n that_o god_n have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o such_o a_o excellent_a mystery_n that_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o repent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o office_n for_o burial_n 1._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v very_o allowable_a because_o the_o die_a state_n may_v need_v the_o best_a support_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o high_a encouragement_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o chief_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v hope_n all_o which_o be_v enclude_v in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n yea_o a_o tender_a from_o christ_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o they_o who_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o though_o the_o celebrate_n this_o holy_a communion_n in_o private_a place_n 58._o conc._n laod._n c._n 58._o stand_v condemn_v in_o ordinary_a case_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 13._o conc._n nic._n c._n 13._o yet_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n sick_a or_o die_a person_n be_v ordinary_o allow_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v well_o approve_v of_o the_o sick_a person_n desire_v thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o albaspinus_n that_o the_o viaticum_fw-la frequent_o give_v to_o die_a penitent_n do_v not_o always_o include_v the_o eucharist_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v frequent_o partake_v thereof_o 78._o 4._o conc._n carth._n c._n 76_o 78._o as_o be_v express_v not_o only_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a testimony_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 36._o eus_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o 2._o divers_a protestant_a church_n beside_o our_o own_o 3._o rat._n disc_n c._n 3._o have_v retain_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o among_o they_o the_o bohaemian_a 5._o syn._n petric_n sect._n 5._o the_o polonian_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o three_o several_a confession_n bucer_n form_n visit_v aegr_n in_o bucer_n and_o that_o of_o strasburgh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o bucers_n time_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o practise_v at_o geneva_n 1563._o calv._n de_fw-fr quibusd_v ritib_n aug._n 12._o 1561._o calv._n oleviano_n cal._n dec._n 1563._o yet_o calvin_n do_v in_o several_a place_n and_o even_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n testify_v his_o allowance_n thereof_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a weighty_a cause_n which_o constrain_v he_o to_o judge_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v 3._o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o person_n who_o have_v lead_v vicious_a life_n may_v earnest_o desire_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o sickness_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v worthy_o partake_v of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o in_o this_o case_n christian_n charity_n must_v incline_v to_o the_o more_o favourable_a part_n and_o since_o man_n have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n to_o judge_v of_o sincere_a repentance_n the_o infallible_a discern_v thereof_o must_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o person_n have_v live_v vain_o and_o exorbitant_o the_o minister_n may_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o nature_n if_o need_v be_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o both_o to_o a_o die_a man_n and_o to_o a_o communicant_a and_o if_o he_o appear_v so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o he_o desirous_a to_o practice_v and_o exercise_v those_o christian_a grace_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n to_o deny_v he_o this_o sacrament_n will_v be_v to_o deny_v he_o a_o testimony_n in_o god_n name_n that_o he_o will_v upon_o these_o condition_n bestow_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o remission_n from_o a_o sinner_n who_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o certain_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o reject_v those_o person_n who_o in_o a_o die_a state_n declare_v they_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o strict_a time_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n he_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n who_o either_o reject_a or_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o sinner_n upon_o his_o return_n and_o a_o peculiar_a charity_n towards_o die_a person_n be_v express_v in_o divers_a ancient_a canon_n 4._o in_o the_o office_n for_o burial_n several_a expression_n be_v mislike_v as_o be_v think_v unmeet_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o person_n die_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n where_o a_o first_o expression_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n depart_v when_o yet_o we_o can_v assert_v that_o every_o person_n die_v in_o our_o communion_n be_v eternal_o save_v ans_fw-fr beside_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o 12.7_o eccl._n 12.7_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o die_a man_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o our_o church_n in_o this_o place_n acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o now_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o die_a person_n do_v not_o forthwith_o go_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o but_o do_v immediate_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n must_v acknowledge_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v because_o in_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o burial_n they_o magnify_v the_o divine_a power_n whereby_o the_o unjust_a and_o tyrannous_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v and_o our_o lord_n receive_v we_o 7._o dioniss_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o his_o peculiar_a and_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n yet_o even_o this_o sense_n do_v express_v a_o general_n and_o firm_a confidence_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o all_o they_o who_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n as_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o gracious_a mediation_n and_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n 5._o and_o whereas_o this_o office_n call_v the_o decease_a person_n our_o brother_n and_o our_o dear_a brother_n these_o phrase_n may_v undoubted_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o person_n who_o profess_v christianity_n die_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o extensive_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n when_o it_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n not_o to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o our_o brother_n not_o to_o defraud_v our_o brother_n 1._o thes_n 4.6_o to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n mat._n 18.34_o and_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2._o thes_n 3.6_o and_o of_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n v._o 14._o and_o of_o thy_o brother_n trespass_v against_o thou_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n 25._o chrys_n in_o heb._n 11._o hom._n 25._o mat._n 18.15_o and_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n 1._o cor._n 5.11_o from_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n baptize_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n be_v there_o call_v a_o brother_n tertullian_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v man_n allow_v even_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v account_v brethren_n 39_o apol._n c._n 39_o though_o they_o be_v mali_n fratres_fw-la evil_a brethren_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a sense_n he_o so_o esteem_v of_o all_o christian_n 4._o praep._n evang_v l._n 1._o c._n 4._o who_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v eusebius_n praef._n cyr._n hier._n praef._n and_o cyril_n tell_v all_o those_o who_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christianity_n that_o they_o become_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o one_o mother_n 19_o v._o albasp_n obs_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o office_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o
the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ordinary_o use_v or_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o those_o write_n which_o only_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o by_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o great_a humane_a authority_n 6._o the_o expression_n of_o his_o be_v a_o dear_a brother_n do_v only_o include_v a_o respect_n suitable_a to_o a_o brotherly_a relation_n and_o express_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v real_a desire_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v receive_v into_o its_o communion_n 7._o that_o clause_n in_o commit_v the_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n do_v so_o evident_o express_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n wherein_o all_o christian_n be_v concern_v when_o as_o it_o follow_v he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n that_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o particular_a restriction_n to_o the_o party_n decease_v but_o it_o declare_v that_o while_n this_o object_n of_o mortality_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n remain_v fix_v upon_o our_o heart_n 8._o when_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o enâ—ling_v all_o trouble_n and_o misery_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v though_o some_o man_n by_o their_o own_o neglect_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o patience_n ought_v to_o be_v own_v though_o some_o aggravate_v their_o own_o misery_n by_o the_o mis-emprovement_n thereof_o and_o some_o regard_n may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o expression_n to_o the_o christian_a hope_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n which_o be_v the_o more_o quicken_v by_o every_o instance_n of_o our_o present_a frailty_n and_o both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a expression_n may_v be_v use_v with_o a_o particular_a confidence_n of_o the_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o any_o holy_a person_n decease_v and_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n in_o its_o proper_a object_n 9_o there_o be_v only_o one_o expression_n in_o the_o latter_a prayer_n which_o enclude_v particular_o our_o favourable_a thought_n of_o the_o person_n depart_v when_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o phrase_n we_o may_v well_o express_v different_a degree_n of_o hope_n according_a to_o the_o different_a evidence_n of_o piety_n in_o several_a distinct_a person_n but_o even_o where_o man_n be_v vicious_a in_o their_o life_n there_o may_v be_v in_o ordinary_a case_n some_o degree_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o know_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n may_v at_o last_o become_v true_o penitent_a though_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n thereof_o for_o some_o degree_n of_o hope_n do_v not_o include_v so_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v where_o ever_o we_o can_v certain_o determine_v the_o contrary_n yet_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o degree_n of_o hope_n can_v be_v admit_v it_o be_v far_o more_o desirable_a that_o this_o expression_n shall_v be_v omit_v in_o that_o singular_a case_n alone_o which_o will_v be_v very_o rare_o find_v than_o that_o all_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o the_o hopefulness_n of_o they_o who_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o communion_n with_o so_o excellent_a a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v be_v expunge_v and_o disclaim_v for_o as_o this_o will_v be_v a_o undertake_n extreme_o groundless_a and_o deep_o uncharitable_a so_o the_o very_a sound_n thereof_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o affright_v pagan_n from_o christianity_n and_o papist_n from_o the_o reformation_n if_o ourselves_o do_v not_o allow_v ordinary_o any_o hope_n of_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n 10._o yet_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o mis-emproved_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o person_n who_o have_v be_v want_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o due_a strictness_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o too_o much_o swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o our_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o hope_n be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o any_o other_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a neglect_n for_o the_o bare_a expression_n of_o hope_n be_v below_o any_o degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o only_o express_v that_o our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n can_v conclude_v it_o absolute_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v final_o impenitent_a though_o his_o state_n may_v appear_v extreme_o hazardous_a and_o whosoever_o live_v wicked_o and_o die_v without_o sufficient_a repentance_n of_o which_o god_n can_v certain_o judge_v where_o man_n can_v it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n with_o some_o degree_n of_o hope_n or_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n express_v it_o 43._o const_n apol._n lib._n 8._o c._n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o the_o less_o miserable_a because_o frail_a man_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o that_o infallible_a judgement_n whereby_o they_o can_v conclude_v it_o utter_o desperate_a 11._o the_o charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o express_v their_o hope_n of_o they_o who_o die_v in_o their_o communion_n be_v very_o manifest_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n which_o some_o have_v entertain_v that_o through_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o discipline_n no_o person_n have_v their_o name_n honourable_o mention_v by_o the_o church_n with_o hope_n of_o their_o future_a happiness_n but_o such_o who_o have_v live_v altogether_o free_a from_o any_o apparent_a sinfulness_n of_o life_n or_o have_v give_v severe_a testimony_n of_o a_o strict_a amendment_n indeed_o some_o rigorous_a canon_n neither_o of_o general_a practice_n nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o allow_v some_o offender_n whatsoever_o repentance_n they_o manifest_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n or_o admit_v to_o its_o communion_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n no_o nor_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o these_o canon_n have_v be_v conceive_v only_o to_o make_v they_o perpetual_a poenitentes_fw-la so_o that_o after_o their_o death_n their_o oblation_n be_v receive_v or_o they_o all_o who_o be_v admit_v as_o such_o penitent_n be_v then_o own_v among_o they_o who_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o albasp_n obs_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o of_o who_o it_o have_v hope_v but_o among_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n these_o be_v general_o admit_v 1._o that_o whosoever_o come_v under_o any_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 52._o cyp._n ep._n 54._o can._n apost_n 52._o whatsoever_o his_o crime_n be_v he_o may_v upon_o his_o supplication_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o poenitentes_fw-la or_o to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o penance_n 74._o 4._o con._n carth._n c._n 74._o and_o the_o not_o admit_v he_o hereto_o be_v account_v a_o heinous_a crime_n because_o non_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pulsantibus_fw-la â—laudi_fw-la 2._o that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o poenitentes_fw-la be_v under_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o approach_a death_n 77._o cyp._n ibidem_fw-la conc._n nicen_n c._n 13._o ancyr_n can_v 6._o araus_n can_v 3._o 4._o carth._n c._n 77._o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v then_o admit_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o communion_n 3._o that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v under_o censure_n do_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v penitent_n may_v thereupon_o forthwith_o be_v both_o admit_v penitent_n and_o receive_v reconciliation_n and_o communion_n 76._o conc._n araus_n c._n 2._o leo._n ep._n 91.4_o carth._n c._n 76._o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a from_o the_o two_o former_a and_o be_v enclude_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n now_o mention_v and_o be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a other_o particular_a testimony_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n because_o as_o leo_n express_v it_o we_o can_v limit_v the_o time_n nor_o determine_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o that_o all_o who_o be_v so_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 7._o dion_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 7._o with_o other_o who_o die_v in_o its_o communion_n 10._o cyp._n ep._n 10._o and_o even_o penitent_n who_o die_v without_o the_o opportunity_n of_o obtain_v
ecclesiastical_a authority_n because_o they_o be_v so_o wonderful_o inspire_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o appoint_v external_a rite_n attendant_a on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o a_o alterable_a and_o mutable_a nature_n this_o will_v manifest_v that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n worship_n and_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v to_o determine_v such_o observation_n since_o god_n have_v give_v no_o special_a command_n to_o abridge_v that_o liberty_n here_o i_o shall_v consider_v 2._o 1_o the_o holy_a kiss_n or_o kiss_v of_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o common_a friendly_a salutation_n for_o man_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o other_o eastern_a country_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v from_o xenophon_n and_o herodotus_n and_o be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n but_o both_o s._n paul_n rom._n 16.16_o and_z and_z s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 5.18_o require_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o holy_a kiss_n as_o a_o peculiar_a christian_a rite_n and_o observation_n but_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v use_v we_o must_v discover_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v use_v at_o their_o public_a assembly_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a prayer_n 16._o grot._n in_o rom._n 16._o c._n 16._o be_v prove_v by_o grotius_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n who_o call_v it_o signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o prayer_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a expressive_a attestation_n of_o unity_n peace_n 14._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 14._o and_o love_n he_o say_v quae_fw-la oratio_fw-la cum_fw-la divortio_fw-la sancti_fw-la sâ—uli_fw-la integra_fw-la what_o prayer_n can_v be_v perfect_a which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a kiss_n 39_o cassand_n liturg._n c._n 39_o and_o cassander_n have_v evidence_v from_o s._n austin_n innocent_n and_o divers_a other_o particular_a author_n and_o ancient_a office_n that_o it_o be_v especial_o use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n sometime_o before_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n and_o before_o their_o distribution_n by_o which_o ceremony_n christian_n express_v their_o consent_n to_o those_o administration_n and_o their_o love_n to_o each_o other_o and_o of_o this_o kiss_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n calvin_n suppose_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v â—0_n calv._n in_o 1_o cor._n 16._o â—0_n when_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n indeed_o several_a modern_a ritualist_n be_v willing_o so_o short_a sight_v as_o to_o discern_v no_o further_o than_o the_o dusky_a and_o false_a light_n of_o the_o romish_a decretal_n do_v discover_v do_v ascribe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o kiss_n 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n to_o a_o late_a original_n some_o from_o leo_n the_o second_o other_o from_o innocent_a the_o first_o but_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o vain_a imagination_n because_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o only_o mention_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n but_o evident_o refer_v to_o by_o the_o laodicean_n council_n 2._o conc._n laod._n can._n 19_o just_a mart._n ap._n 2._o and_o be_v also_o express_v by_o jestin_a martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v within_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v a_o external_a mutable_a rite_n be_v so_o far_o agree_v upon_o and_o acknowledge_v as_o that_o it_o be_v general_o disuse_v because_o through_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v discover_v at_o length_n to_o promote_v impurity_n and_o obscenity_n rather_o than_o holiness_n and_o christian_a love_n and_o the_o romish_a custom_n introduce_v instead_o hereof_o of_o kiss_v the_o tabellam_fw-la pacis_fw-la or_o the_o table_n of_o saint_n picture_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o apostolical_a rite_n and_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o superstition_n from_o the_o relation_n it_o bear_v to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v how_o this_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a kiss_n be_v most_o ordinary_o practise_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n 11._o const_n apost_n l._n 8._o c._n 11._o concern_v the_o more_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o from_o amalarius_n describe_v its_o use_n about_o 800._o year_n ago_o 32._o amalar._n de_fw-fr deccl_n offic._n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o that_o it_o be_v not_o promiscuous_o use_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n towards_o each_o other_o but_z separately_z and_o distinct_o by_o man_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o by_o woman_n among_o themselves_o alone_o 3._o 2._o their_o agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o part_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a cor._n zonar_n in_o conc._n trul._n 74._o gang._n 11._o chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n but_o especial_o to_o express_v continue_v and_o increase_v christian_a love_n and_o fellowship_n which_o be_v also_o one_o great_a design_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n use_v either_o immediate_o before_o as_o some_o affirm_v concern_v some_o church_n or_o immediate_o after_o it_o as_o other_o assert_v and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o general_a practice_n and_o even_o in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a assembly_n that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v usual_o observe_v and_o collect_v from_o 1._o cor._n 11.20_o 23._o and_o from_o act._n 2.42_o 46._o and_o from_o thence_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n the_o use_n of_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n be_v mention_v with_o approbation_n by_o s._n judas_n v._o 12._o and_o according_a to_o some_o greek_a copy_n by_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n by_o ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la smyr_n tertullian_n apol._n c._n 39_o clemens_n alexand._n paedag_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o orig._n cont._n celsum_fw-la l._n 1._o conc._n gangr_n c._n 11._o and_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n augustine_n and_o divers_a other_o some_o place_v they_o as_o the_o passover_n be_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n supper_n other_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o jewish_a feast_n eat_v after_o the_o passover_n but_o when_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n become_v great_o abuse_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o provincial_n and_o general_a council_n 74._o conc._n laodic_n c._n 28.3_o carth._n 30._o trul._n 74._o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o public_a place_n of_o church_n assembly_n and_o as_o baronius_n observe_v they_o be_v abolish_v in_o italy_n by_o s._n ambrose_n authority_n as_o they_o be_v also_o not_o long_o afterward_o in_o africa_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a province_n 64._o baron_fw-fr a_o 377._o n._n 14_o aug._n ep._n 64._o and_o they_o become_v general_o disuse_v though_o some_o appearance_n thereof_o may_v possible_o be_v discern_v in_o late_a time_n in_o the_o communion_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n in_o divers_a church_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o easter_n day_n 4._o cassand_n liturg._n c._n 4._o when_o as_o cassander_n relate_v after_o the_o holy_a communion_n allatis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la epulis_fw-la communiter_fw-la convivantur_fw-la they_o have_v a_o common_a banquet_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o all_o partake_v 4._o but_o against_o that_o part_n of_o this_o observation_n that_o the_o agapae_n be_v ancient_o join_v with_o the_o holy_a communion_n it_o may_v be_v object_v 18._o albasp_n obj._n lib._n 1._o obj._n 18._o that_o albaspinus_n do_v on_o purpose_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o agapae_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o observe_v together_o but_o that_o the_o former_a be_v celebrate_v at_o night_n from_o tertul_n apol._n c._n 39_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o morning_n from_o tertul._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxor_fw-la c._n 5._o and_o de_fw-mi coron_n mil._n c._n 3._o but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o in_o that_o very_a observation_n albaspinus_n himself_o admit_v with_o a_o non_fw-la inficias_fw-la iverim_n that_o the_o agapae_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v with_o the_o eucharist_n and_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n he_o neither_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o agapae_n in_o the_o morning_n nor_o no_o communion_n in_o the_o evening_n for_o those_o very_a word_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr
corona_n militis_fw-la c._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la caetibus_fw-la sumimus_fw-la do_v intimate_v that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v also_o at_o other_o time_n beside_o those_o early_a morning_n assembly_n and_o s._n cyprian_n as_o pamelius_n note_v 48._o cyp._n ep._n 63._o n._n 48._o express_v their_o communicate_v the_o that_o carthaginian_a church_n both_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n 21._o socr._n hist_o eccl._n l_o 5._o c._n 21._o as_o socrates_n long_v after_o relate_v the_o custom_n of_o evening_n communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o those_o nigh_o to_o thebais_n and_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n and_o agapae_n may_v be_v and_o be_v join_v together_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o another_o place_n of_o tertullia_n apology_n 8._o apol._n c._n 7_o &_o 8._o 5._o and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v mutable_a rite_n and_o no_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v manifest_v not_o only_o from_o general_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n but_o also_o because_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o command_n for_o the_o love_n feast_n though_o they_o mention_v that_o practice_n with_o approbation_n and_o the_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n be_v thence_o direct_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o christian_n only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o christian_a greeting_n and_o salutation_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o communion_n yet_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o outward_a action_n represent_v part_n of_o that_o christian_a duty_n practice_n and_o engagement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n itself_o and_o undertake_v therein_o they_o be_v in_o this_o use_n proper_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o do_v justify_v the_o use_n of_o such_o external_a action_n in_o the_o service_n or_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o excite_v or_o promote_v christian_a practice_n 6._o and_o beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n direction_n for_o man_n to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v 11.4_o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o be_v the_o determine_v a_o external_a rite_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o not_o without_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o reverence_n in_o greece_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o jewish_a priest_n perform_v their_o temple_n service_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v with_o their_o bonnet_n as_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n also_o in_o his_o mitre_n and_o it_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o may_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n leu._n 21.10_o he_o represent_v hereby_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n worship_n their_o man_n constant_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n veil_v 11.4_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.4_o in_o token_n of_o shame_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o the_o talmudist_n agreeable_o to_o which_o custom_n the_o holy_a angel_n in_o isaiah_n vision_n be_v represent_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o worship_v with_o their_o face_n cover_v 3._o be_v 6.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v uncover_v the_o head_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o honour_n to_o great_a man_n but_o yet_o from_o the_o time_n of_o aeneas_n 13._o plutarch_n prob._n rom._n q._n 10_o 11_o 13._o as_o plutarch_n affirm_v they_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o most_o of_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o grecian_n worship_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v as_o do_v the_o roman_n also_o in_o their_o adoration_n of_o saturn_n but_o s._n paul_n consider_v the_o christian_n relation_n and_o encouragement_n and_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o vail_v among_o woman_n as_o fit_o become_v and_o express_v their_o shamefacedness_n modesty_n and_o subjection_n he_o thence_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o comeliness_n determine_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o reverence_n which_o most_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o their_o religious_a service_n be_v to_o uncover_v their_o head_n and_o not_o to_o vail_v they_o both_o in_o pray_v and_o in_o prophesy_v or_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n chief_o under_o extraordinary_a or_o prophetic_a rapture_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v oft_o expound_v the_o phrase_n of_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o r._n d._n kimchi_n 10.6_o ch._n par._n in_o 1._o sam._n 10.5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 13._o ch._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 24._o drus_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10.6_o also_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o drusius_n and_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o such_o outward_a action_n as_o tend_v to_o express_v a_o comely_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v filty_a appoint_a and_o use_v therein_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n 7._o but_o because_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n give_v some_o other_o instance_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n i_o forbear_v in_o this_o place_n to_o urge_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o s._n peter_n submit_v to_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v at_o our_o saviour_n command_n which_o some_o have_v note_v to_o be_v a_o jewish_a paschal_n rite_n then_o practise_v under_o a_o evangelical_n signification_n nor_o upon_o the_o observation_n enjoin_v to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n by_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o nor_o upon_o those_o other_o manifest_o ancient_a rite_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v apostolical_a rite_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o instead_o of_o prosecute_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o current_a position_n among_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o in_o point_n of_o external_a rite_n order_n and_o decency_n some_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n genus_fw-la kemnit_fw-la exam_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la 7_o m._n genus_fw-la thus_o kemnitius_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o they_o do_v ordain_v and_o deliver_v some_o rite_n unto_o the_o church_n &_o verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la externos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la annotati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o apostolis_n traditos_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v true_a that_o there_o be_v other_o external_a rite_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n beza_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.34_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o church_n detemine_a other_o thing_n not_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n but_o pertinent_a ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v that_o they_o appoint_v thing_n refer_v to_o order_n as_o time_n place_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o time_n place_n and_o person_n do_v require_v 8._o zanch._n tract_n de_fw-fr sacr._n script_n qu._n 8._o zanchy_a also_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v that_o concern_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n we_o acknowledge_v many_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o write_v concedimus_fw-la multa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la instituta_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la 8._o that_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n do_v manifest_o suppose_v a_o power_n and_o command_v its_o exercise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o appoint_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o those_o end_n and_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o those_o other_o modern_a writer_n who_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o most_o nonconformist_n 27._o inf_v l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 27._o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n from_o this_o scripture_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o law_n make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n because_o order_n and_o decency_n can_v otherwise_o be_v keep_v nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la and_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o thence_o assert_v 14.40_o in_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v external_a rite_n unto_o our_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o account_v his_o worship_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o zanchy_a 16._o zanch._n compend_v doct._n christianae_n loc._n 16._o consider_v this_o text_n enquire_v what_o the_o apostle_n
baptism_n engage_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 58._o baxt._n disp_n of_o gerem_fw-la c._n 2._o sect._n 58._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o external_a sign_n that_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o something_o to_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v which_o do_v only_o objective_o teach_v remember_v and_o excite_v and_o thereby_o work_v on_o the_o understanding_n will_n memory_n and_o affection_n all_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o manifest_a misapprehension_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n already_o receive_v but_o do_v tender_a to_o we_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o communication_n of_o further_a grace_n from_o he_o which_o not_o humane_a rite_n can_v do_v 25._o artic._n 25._o whence_o our_o article_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o sect._n in_o sect._n and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n abovementioned_a but_o to_o condemn_v all_o objective_a incitement_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n as_o humane_a sacrament_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v direct_a mean_n of_o convey_v further_o grace_n from_o god_n will_v include_v a_o censure_a any_o particular_a become_a action_n gravity_n and_o due_a expression_n of_o affectionateness_n in_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n in_o christian_a assembly_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o excite_v other_o to_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o religious_a devotion_n and_o will_v condemn_v any_o action_n as_o sinful_a and_o evil_a mere_o from_o their_o be_v useful_a to_o promote_v good_a and_o for_o example_n hereupon_o he_o who_o look_v into_o a_o register_n book_n where_o his_o baptism_n be_v record_v shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o age_n shall_v be_v commend_v but_o he_o who_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o name_n in_o that_o book_n be_v put_v in_o memory_n concern_v his_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o excite_v to_o a_o care_n of_o answer_v that_o covenant_n by_o a_o christian_a and_o pious_a life_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o grievous_a sin_n as_o if_o this_o be_v to_o make_v that_o book_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n and_o they_o who_o reject_v all_o exciting_a sign_n as_o be_v sacramental_a may_v find_v almost_o all_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o dislike_v all_o word_n not_o institute_v of_o god_n which_o do_v excite_v man_n to_o religious_a piety_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o any_o outward_a action_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o gesture_n because_o not_o only_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o sacramental_a word_n in_o their_o sacramental_a use_n as_o in_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n do_v both_o exhibit_v and_o excite_v grace_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o reason_n to_o conclude_v all_o exciting_a sign_n to_o be_v sacramental_a sign_n than_o to_o account_v all_o exciting_a word_n to_o be_v sacramental_a word_n 15._o six_o other_o external_a thing_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v proper_o significant_a of_o reverence_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o his_o ordinance_n such_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o devout_a behaviour_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v hypocritical_a action_n where_o no_o such_o signification_n be_v intend_v but_o when_o design_v to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v true_o religious_a but_o far_o from_o be_v sacramental_a oâ—_n this_o nature_n be_v the_o prepare_v and_o preserve_v decent_a structure_n and_o other_o thing_n comely_a as_o communion_n table_n cup_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o religious_a service_n and_o to_o this_o six_o head_n belong_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ministerial_a garment_n appoint_v in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o memorative_n and_o exciting_a sign_n under_o the_o former_a head_n and_o to_o dislike_v these_o thing_n sole_o because_o of_o such_o signification_n be_v to_o account_v the_o action_n of_o man_n who_o in_o god_n worship_n act_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o be_v the_o worse_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a and_o rational_a account_n why_o he_o do_v perform_v they_o sect_n ii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n consider_v as_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v 1._o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o external_a rite_n and_o have_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v unlawful_a by_o be_v significant_a we_o may_v hence_o infer_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o enjoin_v some_o such_o lawful_a rite_n but_o what_o will_v equal_o oppose_v all_o ecclesiastical_a injunction_n and_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o both_o lawful_a and_o in_o their_o due_a circumstance_n useful_a as_o i_o have_v above_o show_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o enjoin_v lawful_a thing_n to_o useful_a purpose_n then_o can_v the_o establish_n these_o thing_n thus_o direct_v be_v disallow_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n and_o constitution_n be_v to_o charge_v all_o the_o ancient_a famous_a know_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o sinful_a usurpation_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o they_o enjoin_v what_o they_o judge_v useful_a both_o in_o general_n and_o provincial_a synod_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a church_n and_o from_o the_o more_o ancient_a canon_n among_o those_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o from_o other_o ecciesiastical_a rule_n of_o discipline_n frequent_o mention_v in_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o the_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 3_o sect._n 3_o but_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o its_o decision_n concern_v something_n indifferent_a mention_v act._n 15._o 2._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o perpetual_a obligation_n but_o be_v enjoin_v only_o as_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o mutable_a constitution_n i_o shall_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n which_o concern_v fornication_n but_o that_o also_o which_o concern_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n do_v contain_v a_o immutable_a law_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o what_o s._n paul_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v not_o at_o all_o invalidate_n or_o dispense_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n as_o divers_a worthy_a man_n have_v judge_v but_o only_o declare_v how_o far_o that_o decree_n intend_v to_o oblige_v that_o which_o render_v this_o opinion_n probable_a be_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v act._n 15.20_o with_o act._n 15.29_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n design_v only_o to_o prohibit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o because_o after_o the_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v still_o in_o as_o general_a term_n as_o that_o synod_n do_v express_v it_o account_v a_o duty_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n not_o only_o by_o divers_a particular_a ancient_a writer_n but_o by_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a code_n 2._o conc._n gangr_n can._n 2._o and_o even_o by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 2.14_o but_o that_o that_o decree_n concern_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v not_o perpetual_o bind_v law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n immolatis_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n l._n 32._o c._n 13._o binius_fw-la in_o 4._o syn._n apost_n de_fw-fr immolatis_fw-la which_o do_v not_o now_o account_v it_o bind_v some_o very_a few_o person_n except_v from_o such_o general_a expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n express_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v
their_o superior_n who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o command_v or_o the_o truth_n they_o recommend_v rather_o than_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o other_o person_n whosoever_o 1._o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n leader_n and_o guide_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o of_o the_o due_a submission_n we_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v our_o ruler_n to_o censure_v their_o appointment_n or_o instruction_n as_o evil_n mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o person_n contrary_a opinion_n 2._o because_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o superior_n only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o any_o other_o person_n do_v not_o disobey_v out_o of_o conscience_n but_o out_o of_o prejudice_n and_o disaffection_n because_o no_o principle_n of_o conscience_n can_v ordinary_o bind_v man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v full_o of_o the_o case_n to_o conclude_v their_o superior_n or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o those_o who_o oppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o god_n command_v to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o can_v safe_o be_v overlook_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o man_n own_o prejudices_fw-la and_o disaffection_n 3_o disp_n of_o cerem_fw-la c._n 15._o sect._n 3_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v well_o declare_v by_o mr._n baxter_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o obey_v be_v certain_a and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v uncertain_a and_o only_o suspect_v we_o must_v go_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o the_o observe_v these_o rule_v abovemention_v 1._o see_v dr._n ferne'_v consideration_n of_o concernment_n c._n 1._o will_v both_o preserve_v the_o true_a freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n which_o when_o it_o proceed_v upon_o unerring_a evidence_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o humane_a authority_n and_o it_o will_v also_o provide_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v the_o best_a security_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n because_o they_o who_o hold_v fast_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n though_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o lesser_a nature_n they_o shall_v mistake_v where_o they_o sincere_o design_v to_o practice_v their_o duty_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v understand_v of_o themselves_o or_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o teacher_n without_o any_o willing_a neglect_n of_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n such_o mistake_n or_o error_n be_v not_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n 12._o indeed_o s._n paul_n tell_v his_o roman_n rom._n 14.23_o that_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v domn_v or_o condemn_v which_o some_o expound_v self_n condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o as_o the_o rule_n above-expressed_n be_v mean_n for_o the_o satisfy_a doubt_n so_o this_o apostolical_a rule_n require_v a_o full_a and_o well_o satisfy_v persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n in_o what_o he_o act_v must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o special_a case_n intend_v which_o be_v this_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o omit_v any_o action_n be_v certain_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o any_o person_n doubtful_a there_o to_o do_v that_o action_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o evil_a practice_n because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o choose_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o sin_n which_o choice_n be_v always_o a_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o apostle_n allow_v no_o man_n to_o engage_v upon_o any_o such_o action_n until_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v by_o a_o undoubting_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n must_v take_v place_n when_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v manifest_o lawful_a and_o the_o omission_n doubtful_a but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o much_o different_a when_o both_o act_n and_o forhear_v may_v be_v doubt_v of_o where_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o both_o shall_v be_v forbear_v and_o such_o to_o some_o person_n be_v the_o question_n abovementioned_a concern_v infant_n baptism_n obedience_n to_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n design_n in_o general_a that_o no_o servant_n child_n or_o subject_a may_v eat_v any_o thing_n observe_v any_o time_n religious_o obey_v any_o command_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o action_n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o to_o discern_v by_o a_o undoubting_a judgement_n how_o these_o action_n in_o their_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v allowable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n for_o then_o the_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v be_v direct_v till_o he_o become_v know_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o and_o to_o be_v disobedient_a and_o under_o no_o command_n but_o will_v scarce_o be_v allow_v to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o obtain_v knowledge_n but_o god_n have_v command_v superior_n to_o rule_n and_o inferior_n to_o obey_v to_o suspend_v all_o action_n here_o be_v to_o perform_v a_o inward_a moral_a action_n of_o choice_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o regular_o manage_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o case_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o child_n servant_z or_o subject_a they_o ought_v to_o account_v their_o superior_n command_v to_o lay_v such_o a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o duty_n that_o they_o must_v be_v guide_v thereby_o unless_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v themselves_o bind_v to_o act_v the_o contrary_n 13._o assert_v 4._o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o possible_a that_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v scruple_v or_o suspect_v where_o those_o suspicion_n and_o scruple_n be_v admit_v without_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o schism_n mr._n h._n tract_n of_o schism_n i_o know_v that_o some_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o church_n and_o its_o officer_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o they_o appoint_v any_o thing_n not_o necessary_a or_o indifferent_a which_o be_v by_o other_o suspect_v but_o that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a may_v lawful_o be_v command_v though_o they_o be_v groundless_o suspect_v or_o scruple_v appear_v i._o because_o otherwise_o all_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n will_v be_v unlawful_a where_o people_n be_v needless_o suspicious_a and_o scrupulous_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n parent_n and_o master_n will_v be_v abridge_v if_o it_o must_v be_v limit_v by_o all_o the_o unnecessary_a suspicion_n of_o inferior_n 14._o arg._n 2._o from_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n when_o s._n paul_n have_v direct_v his_o corinthian_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v pray_v uncover_v and_o the_o woman_n cover_v add_v 1_o cor._n 11.16_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o do_v plain_o enough_o express_v that_o what_o be_v due_o and_o orderly_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n must_v take_v place_n notwithstanding_o contention_n and_o opposition_n and_o when_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n require_v the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v even_o that_o constitution_n may_v have_v be_v scruple_v and_o oppose_v especial_o consider_v that_o many_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o present_o satisfy_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v christian_n liberty_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o rom._n 14.2_o 14_o 20._o have_v not_o christian_n then_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n than_o many_o now_o be_v and_o make_v up_o more_o of_o unity_n humility_n meekness_n and_o peace_n than_o of_o heat_n party_n and_o controversy_n they_o may_v have_v object_v that_o this_o be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o christian_a liberty_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o whole_a yoke_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n to_o judaize_v as_o the_o galatian_n do_v it_o may_v also_o have_v be_v say_v that_o that_o decree_n have_v a_o appearance_n of_o establish_v christianity_n upon_o judaisme_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o converse_n 〈◊〉_d gemar_fw-la sanhedr_n c._n 7._o sect._n 5._o cocceius_n ibidem_fw-la buxt_n lexic_a rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v but_o only_o enjoin_v to_o observe_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n to_o who_o blood_n be_v prohibit_v and_o
this_o apostolical_a decree_n together_o with_o other_o christian_a precept_n do_v bind_v the_o gentile_a christian_n to_o all_o the_o same_o observation_n and_o it_o may_v also_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o forbid_a blood_n seem_v a_o rite_n peculiarl_n typical_a of_o christ_n to_o come_v it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o god_n have_v then_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v a_o atonement_n upon_o the_o altar_n leu._n 17.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o from_o solid_a argument_n and_o yet_o to_o a_o indifferent_a person_n may_v possible_o seem_v as_o plausible_a as_o many_o exception_n use_v by_o some_o man_n in_o other_o case_n that_o apostolical_a sanction_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o honourable_a yea_o though_o it_o concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o be_v establish_v as_o many_o think_v by_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o they_o commit_v to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n 15._o arg._n 3._o because_o there_o be_v many_o case_n where_o somewhat_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la to_o be_v determine_v and_o yet_o every_o particular_a under_o that_o general_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n of_o opposition_n here_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o give_v a_o foreign_a instance_n of_o that_o great_a unnecessary_a dispute_n about_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o the_o eucharist_n where_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v before_o the_o administration_n or_o otherwise_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o must_v be_v omit_v this_o have_v occasion_v so_o great_a contest_v between_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o with_o the_o ruthenick_n or_o russian_n contend_v for_o leaven_a bread_n and_o the_o latin_a who_o will_v allow_v none_o other_o but_o unleavened_a bread_n 22._o maxim_n margunius_fw-la in_o dialogâ—_n adv_o lat._n humbertus_fw-la in_o baron_n tom._n 11._o in_o appendice_fw-la rup_o tuitien_n de_fw-fr diu._n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o that_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v nick_n name_v the_o latin_n azymitas_fw-la and_o give_v this_o difference_n as_o one_o account_n why_o they_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o do_v at_o constantinople_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o latin_a church_n do_v give_v many_o testimony_n of_o its_o like_a fierceness_n for_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n only_o so_o far_o that_o leo_n the_o nine_o undertake_v in_o this_o quarrel_n to_o excommunicale_n michael_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o this_o controversy_n wave_v some_o frivolous_a thing_n mention_v in_o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la rupertus_n tiâ—tiensis_n durandux_n 16._o casaub_n in_o baron_n exerc_n 16._o and_o other_o ritualist_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o greek_a church_n in_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n as_o casaubon_n relate_v their_o opinion_n from_o cedrenus_n and_o xanthopulus_fw-la think_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n and_o institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o passover_n 10._o durand_n ration_n l._n 4._o c._n 41._o n._n 10._o and_o therefore_o they_o suppose_v he_o use_v leaven_v bread_n but_o though_o divers_a christian_a writer_n as_o scaliger_n casauhon_n grotius_n hospinian_n kellet_n and_o other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a refer_v to_o by_o they_o 50._o hieroz_n p._n 1._o lib._n 2._o â—_o 50._o have_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o passover_n the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n yet_o even_o that_o opinion_n be_v oppose_v by_o many_o other_o and_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o bocharius_n and_o however_o the_o strict_a prohibition_n both_o of_o the_o law_n ex._n 12.18_o num._n 9.11_o 2._o maccoth_n c._n 3._o sect._n 2._o deut._n 16.3_o and_o of_o the_o talmud_n against_o eat_v the_o passover_n at_o any_o time_n with_o leaven_a bread_n be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o this_o sort_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n 2._o the_o greek_a church_n also_o urge_v that_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a institution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 11._o can._n ap._n 70._o conc._n laod._n c._n 38._o con._n trul._n c._n 11._o and_o several_a ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o have_v so_o much_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o eat_v of_o their_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o a_o jewish_a rite_n and_o maximus_fw-la margunius_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n out_o of_o a_o strange_a disgust_n suppose_v that_o he_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o many_o ancient_a heresy_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n 16._o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o case_n where_o some_o determination_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a order_n and_o the_o regular_a administration_n of_o god_n ordinance_n where_o either_o leaven_v or_o unleavened_a bread_n must_v be_v receive_v both_o these_o have_v be_v hot_o oppose_v the_o one_o side_n seem_v to_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o neither_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v conclusive_a against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o other_o practice_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v oppose_v and_o scruple_v by_o some_o and_o to_o perform_v this_o without_o a_o form_n may_v as_o reasonable_o be_v dislike_v by_o other_o and_o a_o unform_v appoint_v gesture_n at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o decent_a fix_a habit_n for_o minister_n may_v be_v suspect_v by_o some_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n for_o suspicion_n and_o the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v deem_v irreverent_a and_o disorderly_a and_o therefore_o unlawful_a by_o other_o both_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a as_o well_o as_o other_o protestant_n churches_n have_v these_o thing_n determine_v though_o both_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o gesture_n they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o from_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v objection_n and_o pretence_n of_o dislike_n raise_v against_o those_o particular_a habit_n and_o gesture_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o as_o may_v in_o another_o place_n be_v show_v wherefore_o either_o some_o thing_n which_o may_v become_v or_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n may_v lawful_o be_v order_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n for_o the_o orderly_a exercise_n of_o religion_n 17._o to_o these_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v very_o contemptible_a to_o its_o adversary_n if_o either_o its_o rule_n or_o practice_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n shall_v be_v as_o mutable_a and_o various_a as_o the_o uncertain_a and_o different_a thought_n of_o suspicious_a or_o scrupulous_a person_n 18._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o defend_v their_o establish_a order_n both_o against_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o opposer_n thereof_o do_v manifest_a their_o general_a judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o among_o other_o church_n when_o divers_a person_n especial_o the_o flacian_o raise_v vehement_a dispute_n and_o contention_n both_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n or_o as_o reuterus_n express_v it_o oper._n quirin_n reuterus_n in_o praefat._n praefix_v ursini_n oper._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la externis_fw-la receive_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o palatinate_n frideric_n the_o three_o in_o his_o confessession_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o receive_v among_o the_o corpus_n or_o syntagma_n confessionum_fw-la declare_v how_o he_o have_v with_o good_a success_n withstand_v these_o opposition_n and_o make_v it_o in_o that_o his_o last_o testament_n his_o principal_a admonition_n to_o his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o person_n fol._n casimir_n in_o praef._n conf_n in_o corp_n conf._n &_o in_o vrsin_n vol._n 3._o in_o fol._n with_o other_o earnest_a expression_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o son_n casimire_n 19_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o this_o position_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v establish_v or_o impose_v about_o which_o any_o person_n pretend_v scruple_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o for_o as_o its_o natural_a result_n tend_v to_o promote_v a_o universal_a toleration_n of_o all_o practice_n and_o opinion_n about_o which_o any_o person_n may_v pretend_v conscience_n which_o will_v include_v all_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n so_o the_o urge_v such_o a_o toleration_n where_o governor_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n judge_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sinful_a in_o they_o to_o admit_v it_o and_o countenance_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o undertake_v to_o impose_v upon_o their_o governor_n what_o be_v scruple_v and_o oppose_v by_o
sit_v 2._o that_o if_o this_o suppose_a gesture_n use_v at_o the_o institution_n be_v essential_a or_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o who_o undertake_v to_o change_v discumb_a into_o sit_v upon_o pretence_n that_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a table_n gesture_n in_o these_o country_n must_v undertake_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o introduce_v new_a custom_n among_o men-may_a have_v power_n to_o alter_v the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a duty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o position_n destructive_a to_o religion_n and_o christianity_n for_o if_o any_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v enure_v themselves_o to_o a_o diet_n wherein_o they_o ordinary_o allow_v themselves_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n this_o will_n in_o no_o wise_a warrant_v their_o undertake_n to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n in_o any_o other_o element_n where_o these_o element_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o have_v and_o use_v as_o man_n may_v compose_v themselves_o to_o a_o recline_a or_o discumb_a gesture_n 7._o wherefore_o he_o who_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o gesture_n at_o this_o sacrament_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v declare_v that_o for_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v none_o and_o pretend_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n where_o probable_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o it_o but_o he_o who_o conform_v to_o that_o gesture_n which_o be_v by_o authority_n establish_v 1_o dr._n kellet_n tricaen_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o sect._n 3_o 6._o ch._n 7._o sect._n 1_o though_o it_o be_v certain_o different_a from_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o institution_n which_o yet_o some_o have_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v a_o kneel_a gesture_n do_v manifest_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v embrace_v that_o passover_n gesture_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o common_a practice_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o can_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o gesture_n at_o the_o first_o celebration_n thereof_o sect_n iv_o of_o the_o communion_n gesture_n observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o the_o more_o degenerate_a time_n thereof_o 1._o obj._n 3_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o some_o nonconformist_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n use_v sit_v and_o not_o kneel_v 134._o holy_a table_n ch._n 5._o p._n 134._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v then_o receive_v sit_v be_v think_v not_o improbable_a by_o some_o other_o 4._o of_o relig_n assemb_v c._n 4._o now_o though_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v not_o prove_v our_o gesture_n unlawful_a because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v always_o the_o same_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o gesture_n for_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n sit_v when_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n act._n 16.13_o all_o minister_n be_v not_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o gesture_n yet_o i_o further_o assert_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o ever_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v any_o ordinary_a table_n gesture_n at_o the_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o considerable_a proof_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o the_o seat_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n but_o as_o this_o can_v respect_v the_o whole_a assembly_n so_o it_o give_v no_o more_o evidence_n of_o their_o gesture_n at_o the_o communion_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o do_v of_o our_o gesture_n 39_o apol._n c._n 39_o that_o place_n of_o tertullian_n which_o rhenanus_fw-la sometime_o understand_v of_o the_o eucharist_n non_fw-la prius_fw-la discumbitur_fw-la quam_fw-la oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la praegustetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v not_o discumb_v ibid._n v._o pamel_n ibid._n or_o use_v the_o recline_a gesture_n till_o they_o have_v first_o pray_v do_v manifest_o refer_v to_o their_o love_n feast_v only_o whereas_o it_o follow_v in_o tertullian_n they_o eat_v as_o much_o as_o satisfi_v hunger_n and_o drink_v as_o much_o as_o become_v sober_a person_n 42._o cyp._n ep_v 42._o when_o cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o novatian_a party_n to_o be_v read_v considentibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o altari_fw-la posito_fw-la while_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v sit_v together_o and_o the_o altar_n prepare_v he_o do_v not_o express_v their_o usual_a gesture_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o hold_a synod_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o that_o and_o the_o forego_n epistle_n 4._o ep._n 41._o petit._n var._n lect._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o petitus_fw-la that_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n require_v their_o annual_a synod_n to_o assemble_v upon_o the_o stationary_a day_n at_o the_o close_a of_o which_o station_n they_o always_o receive_v the_o communion_n 2._o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a gesture_n at_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o use_v at_o their_o ordinary_a table_n may_v be_v partly_o collect_v from_o tertullian_n 8._o tertul._n apol._n c._n 8._o who_o relate_v and_o refel_v the_o impudent_a slander_n of_o the_o gentile_n occasion_v as_o eusebius_n say_v by_o the_o gnostic_n first_o against_o the_o eucharist_n 7._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o and_o then_o against_o the_o love_n feast_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v this_o with_o cap._n 7._o and_o with_o minucius_n fellix_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o the_o former_a to_o the_o latter_a say_n etc._n minuc_fw-la fel._n edit_n oxon._n p._n 26_o 98_o etc._n etc._n interea_fw-la discumbens_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o then_o fall_v to_o a_o table_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o such_o a_o gesture_n be_v use_v at_o their_o love_n feast_n but_o not_o at_o the_o holy_a communion_n this_o be_v also_o express_v by_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o just_a mart._n ap._n 2._o who_o declare_v that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n they_o all_o rise_v up_o and_o give_v thanks_o and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o word_n show_v that_o though_o they_o sit_v before_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sermon_n they_o change_v that_o gesture_n on_o purpose_n when_o they_o come_v to_o attend_v the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n 3._o i_o assert_v 2._o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v practice_v and_o require_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o communion_n such_o a_o gesture_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o express_v humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o worship_n towards_o god_n 5._o cyr._n hieros_n cat._n mist_n 5._o cyrill_n direct_v the_o communicant_a to_o take_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bow_v down_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v and_o adore_v 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom._n 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostome_n require_v more_o worship_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v express_v towards_o christ_n at_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n show_v to_o he_o when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a a_o humble_a frame_n and_o behaviour_n be_v think_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o ordinance_n by_o origen_n 5._o orig._n in_o divers_n hom._n 5._o if_o that_o homily_n be_v his_o and_o not_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n that_o he_o exhort_v the_o communicant_a to_o imitate_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n usual_o express_v adoration_n at_o the_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n be_v manifest_a from_o s._n augustine_n 12._o aug._n in_o ps_n 98._o ep._n 120._o c._n 27._o amb._n de_fw-fr sp._n sanc._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o nemo_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la and_o from_o other_o like_a expression_n both_o of_o his_o and_z s._n ambrose_n 4._o now_o whereas_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o a_o more_o ancient_a custom_n enjoin_v all_o prayer_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o stand_a gesture_n which_o 8._o augustin_n say_v be_v the_o general_a practice_n upon_o those_o day_n at_o the_o eucharistical_a 15._o aug._n ep._n 119._o c._n 15._o or_o communion_n prayer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o gesture_n of_o reverence_n use_v upon_o those_o day_n at_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o stand_a gesture_n especial_o since_o tertullian_n earnest_o declare_v against_o the_o use_n of_o a_o sit_v posture_n in_o adoration_n 12._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 12._o as_o be_v irreverent_a and_o also_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o those_o time_n 3._o decor_fw-la milit_fw-la c._n 3._o de_fw-fr geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la to_o perform_v any_o adoration_n kneel_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n wherefore_o when_o
contend_v for_o among_o we_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o this_o have_v be_v many_o way_n also_o gross_o abuse_v first_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a gesture_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o romish_a pagan_a idolatry_n the_o ancient_a law_n of_o their_o pagan_a worship_n require_v ut_fw-la adoraturi_fw-la sedeant_fw-la which_o as_o plutarch_n affirm_v numa_n plut._n in_o numa_n be_v appoint_v by_o numa_n pompilius_n and_o tertullian_n inform_v we_o that_o at_o their_o gentile_a solemnity_n even_o in_o his_o time_n they_o worship_v their_o image_n sit_v 12._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 12._o adoratis_fw-la sigillaribus_fw-la suis_fw-la residendo_fw-la 11._o and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v by_o some_o assert_v and_o appear_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o some_o solemnity_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n sit_v when_o the_o emperor_n receive_v his_o coronation_n their_o master_n of_o ceremony_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n the_o pope_n with_o the_o emperor_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n go_v to_o the_o altar_n whence_o pontifex_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la eminentem_fw-la communicaturus_fw-la revertitur_fw-la 3._o sacr._n cerem_fw-la l._n 1._o sect._n 5._o cap._n 3._o the_o pope_n who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v himself_o celebrate_v go_v to_o his_o seat_n of_o eminency_n therein_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o a_o book_n call_v the_o quench-coal_n write_v many_o year_n since_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n heylins_n coal_n from_o the_o altar_n produce_v this_o testimony_n from_o william_n thomas_n in_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n who_o declare_v himself_o a_o eye_n witness_v thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 1547._o that_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rome_n 12._o quench_v coal_n p._n 12._o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n when_o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n about_o it_o and_o didoclavius_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o any_o history_n for_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o that_o that_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n sit_v upon_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n 10._o altar_n damasc_n c._n 10._o and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v if_o his_o observation_n be_v true_a he_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o less_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n than_o other_o papist_n do_v 12._o and_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n have_v yet_o be_v much_o more_o abuse_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o poland_n as_o their_o synod_n call_v the_o socinian_o who_o as_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n confessionum_fw-la in_o synodis_fw-la cracoviens_fw-la petricoviens_fw-la wlodislav_n &_o toruniens_fw-la in_o corp._n confessionum_fw-la and_o not_o give_v due_a reverence_n to_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n know_v to_o those_o church_n of_o this_o sit_v gesture_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o bobaemian_a augustan_n and_o helvetick_a confession_n reside_v in_o poland_n and_o lithuania_n disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o that_o gesture_n though_o they_o esteem_v it_o lawful_a in_o itself_o as_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n scandalous_a wherefore_o to_o assert_v that_o every_o gesture_n gross_o abuse_v by_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v utter_o relinquish_v be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o be_v herein_o opposite_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o it_o will_v make_v void_a christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o admit_v no_o gesture_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v therein_o 13._o yet_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o various_a work_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o their_o argument_n against_o this_o kneel_a gesture_n and_o how_o copious_o every_o thing_n afford_v matter_n to_o they_o who_o will_v take_v up_o with_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v 195._o diu._n right_o of_o ch._n gou._n ch._n 2._o q._n 1._o p._n 195._o that_o as_o kneel_v be_v sometime_o dislike_v as_o have_v be_v idolatrous_o abuse_v so_o sit_v be_v sometime_o plead_v for_o as_o be_v the_o gesture_n practise_v and_o allow_v by_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gesture_n say_v they_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n thus_o mr._n rutherford_n in_o these_o strange_a expression_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o sit_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n 1_o cor._n 8.10_o declare_v that_o in_o religious_a feast_n sit_v be_v ordinary_a and_o a_o sign_n indicant_fw-la of_o honour_v the_o spiritual_a lord_n of_o the_o banquet_n and_o a_o religious_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v hence_o signify_v 14._o another_o thing_n urge_v against_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o obj._n 5._o rutherf_n divine_a right_n of_o ch._n govern._n ch._n 1._o qu._n 5._o sect._n 1_o 3._o which_o of_o the_o other_o be_v most_o strange_a and_o uncharitable_a be_v this_o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v idolatry_n and_o be_v parallel_n with_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o even_o with_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n itself_o upon_o this_o ground_n 801._o altar_n damasc_n c._n 10_o p._n 801._o because_o to_o kneel_v before_o any_o creature_n as_o a_o memorative_n object_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n of_o give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o that_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n 15._o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o rash_a position_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n worship_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy_n seat_n and_o before_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o have_v be_v equal_o idolatrous_a with_o the_o serve_a jeroboam_n calf_n or_o worship_v baal_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o great_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o gross_a mistake_n be_v the_o want_n of_o consider_v the_o vast_a difference_n of_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n or_o make_v use_n of_o a_o memorative_n object_n to_o represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o forbid_v by_o his_o precept_n and_o of_o use_v such_o a_o memorative_n object_n in_o worship_n as_o be_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o communion_n with_o we_o be_v to_o that_o end_n appoint_v and_o institute_v as_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o account_v vast_o different_a it_o must_v be_v conclude_v not_o very_o considerable_a whether_o we_o do_v thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n or_o forbid_v of_o he_o and_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o apposite_a thereto_o and_o beside_o this_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o make_v use_n of_o such_o memorative_a object_n as_o a_o help_n thereto_o which_o do_v proper_o call_v to_o our_o mind_n god_n mighty_a work_n and_o glorious_a attribute_n be_v far_o from_o be_v either_o idolatrous_a or_o unblamable_a if_o a_o pious_a man_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o shall_v upon_o this_o sight_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o thence_o shall_v glorify_v admire_v and_o worship_n not_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n alone_o such_o action_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o devout_a and_o religious_a 16._o 2._o this_o assertion_n be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o to_o disow_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o principal_a duty_n therein_o to_o be_v perform_v for_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n as_o sinful_a at_o the_o view_n of_o this_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n when_o christian_n here_o ought_v to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n to_o glorify_v he_o for_o the_o wonderful_a salvation_n and_o atonement_n effect_v by_o his_o death_n to_o implore_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o our_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n with_o other_o such_o like_a which_o be_v proper_a action_n of_o our_o worship_v and_o inward_o adore_v he_o and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o uncharitable_a where_o these_o inward_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o condemn_v the_o outward_a expression_n thereof_o as_o either_o idolatrous_a or_o any_o be_v sinful_a be_v direct_v to_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n 17._o and_o though_o some_o man_n
fierceness_n carry_v they_o very_o far_o yet_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o all_o admit_v a_o uniform_a gesture_n in_o their_o several_a church_n not_o only_o the_o lutheran_n church_n make_v use_v of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n as_o a_o expression_n and_o excitement_n of_o devotion_n but_o the_o bohaemian_a church_n which_o also_o use_v kneel_v declare_v that_o this_o gesture_n be_v pious_o receive_v 4._o ratio_fw-la discipl_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o devotionem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la adcoque_fw-la gaudium_fw-la cum_fw-la tremore_fw-la auget_fw-la increase_v devoutness_n of_o mind_n humility_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o awful_a rejoice_v those_o of_o the_o helvetick_a confession_n in_o poland_n who_o themselves_o use_v stand_v do_v approve_v of_o kneel_v in_o the_o polish_v synod_n above-mentioved_n nor_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v condemn_v by_o any_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o but_o be_v particular_o approve_v and_o well_o allow_v of_o also_o by_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o mr._n durel_n zanchy_a declare_v 17._o zanch._n in_o sec._n praec_fw-la c._n 17._o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o act_n holy_o and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o handle_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o external_a reverence_n also_o and_o hospinian_n declare_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o great_a religion_n and_o reverence_n 8._o hospin_n hist_o sacram_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 8._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o every_o church_n with_o a_o comely_a habit_n modest_a behaviour_n sober_o and_o devout_o with_o the_o head_n uncover_v and_o with_o bend_a knee_n chap._n iu._n of_o other_o particular_a rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o surpless_n 1._o a_o decent_a habit_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v general_o allow_v to_o be_v expedient_a and_o bucer_n observe_v that_o whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o distinct_a garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o magistrate_n do_v procure_v a_o singular_a respect_n to_o their_o magistracy_n and_o a_o decent_a habit_n use_v by_o minister_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v express_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o promote_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o they_o and_o their_o ministration_n with_o man_n of_o unprejudiced_a mind_n upon_o which_o account_n a_o particular_a comely_a attire_n for_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o ch._n 1._o sect._n 2._o as_o have_v be_v above-shewed_n and_o for_o christian_a minister_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n be_v order_v and_o appoint_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o end_n with_o we_o as_o with_o many_o other_o church_n anicent_a and_o modern_a reform_v the_o use_n of_o the_o surpless_n be_v receive_v the_o decency_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 2._o as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o religious_a ministration_n be_v excellent_a and_o honourable_a 3._o baron_fw-fr a._n 44._o casaub_n exercit._fw-la 16._o n._n 73._o selden_n de_fw-fr synod_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o so_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v account_v white_a garment_n to_o be_v honourable_a and_o comely_a and_o they_o be_v also_o approve_v as_o such_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n and_o thing_n the_o glorious_a attire_n of_o the_o lamb_n wise_a and_o some_o of_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n be_v express_v by_o their_o be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n rev._n 19.8_o chap._n 15.6_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o its_o member_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n before_o the_o throne_n be_v signify_v by_o their_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n rev._n 7.9_o chap._n 3_o 4_o 19_o chap._n 4.4_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v in_o white_a garment_n mark_v 16.5_o act._n 1.10_o mark_v 9.3_o dan._n 7.9_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v certain_o not_o make_v use_n of_o thing_n indecent_a and_o unseemly_a as_o representation_n of_o such_o great_a and_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o will_v condemn_v or_o deride_v a_o vesture_n of_o white_a linen_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o uncomely_a must_v first_o undertake_v to_o give_v evidence_n 16._o zanch._n in_o 2._o pracept_v c._n 16._o that_o they_o have_v better_a judgement_n concern_v what_o be_v decent_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hoop_n p._n martyr_n ep._n ad_fw-la hoop_n or_o than_o he_o have_v who_o give_v the_o be_v both_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_a writer_n of_o good_a note_n that_o the_o use_n of_o white_a linen_n have_v hereby_o this_o special_a advantage_n that_o from_o the_o natural_a simplicity_n of_o the_o colour_n the_o special_a consideration_n of_o white_a linen_n above_o express_v and_o the_o use_n of_o these_o expression_n in_o scripture_n it_o may_v apt_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o meditation_n and_o consideration_n of_o purity_n 3._o yet_o because_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o otherwise_o unblamable_a may_v become_v unlawful_a when_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o evil_a principle_n or_o in_o any_o evil_a way_n or_o to_o bad_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surpless_n be_v charge_v by_o some_o with_o judaize_v and_o by_o other_o with_o too_o much_o compliance_n with_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o popery_n i_o shall_v take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n 4._o though_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a comeliness_n or_o conveniency_n do_v not_o become_v unlawful_a to_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n because_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v yet_o i_o further_o observe_v 1_o ch._n l._n sect._n 1_o that_o the_o surpless_n be_v no_o aaronical_a garment_n as_o have_v be_v ordinary_o suppose_v and_o grant_v among_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n his_o ephod_n which_o be_v make_v of_o blue_a purple_a scarlet_a and_o sine_fw-la twine_v linen_n and_o his_o robe_n which_o be_v all_o of_o blue_a can_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o surpless_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v white_a linen_n and_o both_o of_o they_o of_o a_o different_a shape_n and_o his_o linen_n breeches_n bonnet_n mitre_n and_o girdle_n bear_v not_o the_o least_o resemblance_n thereto_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o none_o other_o of_o their_o garment_n can_v be_v like_a to_o our_o surpless_n unless_o either_o the_o coat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o coat_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v ephod_n shall_v agree_v thereto_o the_o high_a priest_n coat_n be_v ordinary_o a_o under-garment_n wear_v next_o to_o his_o skin_n upon_o which_o he_o put_v on_o his_o robe_n ephod_n and_o other_o attire_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o moses_n his_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n leu._n 8.7_o 8._o and_o be_v plain_o express_v by_o josephus_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o priest_n 8._o josep_n ant._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n whilst_o this_o attire_n be_v yet_o wear_v 5._o but_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o mouth_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o a_o linen_n coat_n without_o his_o other_o ordinary_a priestly_a garment_n 54._o philo._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la targ._n jonath_n in_o leu._n 16.4_o salian_a an._n 2545._o n._n 54._o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o philo_n judaeus_n who_o also_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o white_a coat_n though_o other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o english_a translator_n in_o exod._n 28.39_o suppose_v it_o be_v embroider_v by_o one_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o by_o divers_z other_o both_o jewish_a writer_n and_o modern_a christian_n 1._o cun._n de_fw-fr rep._n heb._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o though_o cunaeus_n represent_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o he_o oppose_v as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o those_o christian_a writer_n which_o go_v before_o he_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o manifest_o true_a from_o leu._n 16.4_o 23_o 24_o 32._o that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n without_o his_o glorious_a attire_n only_o in_o a_o linen_n coat_n with_o linen_n breeches_n mitre_n and_o girdle_n which_o may_v well_o signify_v that_o humble_a purity_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o
christ_n to_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n say_v do_v thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o christian_n that_o thou_o may_v envy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n cujus_fw-la signum_fw-la in_o front_n te_fw-la portare_fw-la asseris_fw-la who_o sign_n thou_o clare_v thyself_o to_o bear_v in_o thy_o forehead_n he_o thereby_o show_v that_o this_o sign_n be_v account_v to_o include_v a_o engagement_n or_o admonition_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o more_o plain_a memorial_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v use_v to_o the_o catechuman_n 1._o confess_v l._n 1._o c._n 11._o de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr mer._n &_o remis_n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n l._n 2._o c_o 1._o some_o distant_a time_n before_o their_o baptism_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n make_v frequent_a mention_n the_o abrenunciation_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o join_v therewith_o as_o appear_v from_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la the_o like_a unto_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o office_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n it_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o person_n profess_v to_o undertake_v the_o christian_a life_n 2._o diony_n de_fw-fr hier._n eccl._n c._n 2._o as_o be_v express_v by_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o some_o dark_a intimation_n of_o this_o primitive_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v discern_v remain_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o more_o clear_a expression_n thereof_o be_v exhibit_v in_o our_o reformation_n 7._o this_o sign_n use_v in_o our_o church_n upon_o any_o person_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n speak_v this_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o token_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o person_n baptize_v and_o a_o testimony_n of_o engagement_n upon_o he_o and_o expectation_n concern_v he_o from_o the_o church_n which_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o canon_n 30._o can._n 30._o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o the_o infant_n baptize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n stock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o after_o add_v that_o this_o church_n account_v this_o sign_n a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o dedicate_a a_o person_n be_v a_o engage_v or_o set_v he_o apart_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o canon_n that_o this_o dedicate_a be_v whole_o distinct_a from_o the_o baptismal_a dedication_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o must_v hereby_o understand_v the_o church_n to_o engage_v this_o member_n upon_o her_o account_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o when_o any_o father_n shall_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o macedonian_n do_v 8.5_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o with_o diligent_a care_n shall_v warn_v and_o charge_v his_o child_n to_o yield_v and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n this_o be_v proper_o call_v his_o dedicate_a himself_n and_o he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v yet_o more_o evident_a from_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o minister_n baptise_v act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n n._n i_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n but_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o receive_v this_o child_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o etc._n etc._n act_v herein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o communion_n with_o we_o the_o whole_a body_n desire_v and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o every_o member_n so_o that_o hereby_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o this_o person_n baptize_v as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o church_n can_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o authority_n over_o he_o 8._o 7._o defence_n of_o three_o cerem_fw-la par._n ch._n 2._o sec._n 7._o with_o much_o agreeableness_n to_o this_o sense_n bishop_n morton_n declare_v that_o the_o child_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o consecration_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o dedication_n which_o be_v fignify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o by_o any_o proper_a consecration_n to_o god_n or_o tender_a of_o grace_n receive_v from_o god_n by_o such_o a_o sign_n make_v but_o be_v a_o declarative_a token_n of_o duty_n which_o afterward_o the_o person_n baptize_v aught_o to_o perform_v concern_v his_o constant_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n bishop_n fern_n say_v 65._o consider_v of_o concernment_n gh._n 7._o n._n 7._o eccles_n polit_n l._n 5._o sec._n 65._o it_o signify_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o be_v to_o mind_v he_o of_o it_o and_o mr._n hooker_n term_v it_o a_o admonition_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o bar_n or_o prevention_n to_o keep_v from_o apostasy_n 9_o now_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o needful_a to_o admit_v other_o mean_n of_o memorial_n and_o solemn_a charge_n to_o engage_v man_n to_o the_o faithful_a service_n of_o god_n who_o be_v too_o prone_a to_o be_v negligent_a therein_o though_o all_o abraham_n family_n be_v circumcise_v god_n have_v a_o special_a favour_n for_o abraham_n because_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n after_o he_o 19_o gen._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o in_o joshua_n time_n the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v 24.22.27_o josh_n 24.22.27_o and_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o public_a general_a assembly_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o joshua_n do_v further_a solemn_o engage_v they_o to_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o stone_n as_o a_o witness_n thereof_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n mention_v the_o good_a profession_n which_o timothy_n make_v before_o many_o witness_n 13._o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 13._o he_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v a_o solemn_a charge_n unto_o timothy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o require_v he_o to_o answer_v that_o profession_n wherefore_o since_o such_o a_o charge_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o useful_a if_o as_o member_n we_o have_v that_o due_a value_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o engagement_n charge_n or_o expectation_n which_o have_v a_o concurrent_a force_n and_o influence_n both_o from_o the_o ruler_n and_o from_o multitude_n of_o other_o member_n of_o that_o body_n must_v be_v think_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o weighty_a of_o all_o other_o 10._o that_o in_o so_o considerable_a a_o case_n some_o significant_a rite_n be_v very_o expedient_a to_o add_v to_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o common_a wisdom_n of_o mankind_n when_o they_o commit_v to_o other_o any_o great_a charge_n and_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a and_o this_o rite_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v upon_o many_o account_n very_o proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ancient_o signify_v by_o chi_fw-mi the_o first_o letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a form_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v this_o †_o as_o appear_v from_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n produce_v by_o scaliger_n and_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n 120._o scalig._n animad_fw-la in_o euseh_n p._n 110_o 120._o and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n in_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o this_o end_n honourable_o use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o our_o church_n have_v take_v abundant_a care_n to_o prevent_v all_o superstitiousness_n in_o the_o use_n hereof_o both_o by_o appoint_v it_o after_o the_o person_n be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v as_o both_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o canon_n express_v and_o by_o the_o
primitive_a church_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o commend_v herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o agree_v thereto_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o confirmation_n in_o our_o church_n beside_o the_o leave_v out_o thing_n superstitious_a have_v two_o great_a advantage_n in_o its_o external_a administration_n the_o first_o advantage_n be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v when_o the_o person_n be_v come_v to_o some_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v by_o his_o own_o actual_a consent_n and_o promise_n renew_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v then_o implore_v and_o the_o be_v receive_v to_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o christian_a profession_n do_v reasonable_o suppose_v a_o capacity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n indeed_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n while_o baptism_n be_v ordinary_o administer_v to_o person_n adult_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n together_o with_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n go_v before_o their_o baptism_n and_o thence_o not_o only_a confirmation_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v soon_o after_o administer_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o observe_v by_o kemnitius_n confir_n exam._n conc._n trid._n part._n 2._o de_fw-fr confir_n that_o before_o hand_n be_v impose_v by_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o exploratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o a_o examine_n of_o their_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v that_o even_o in_o infant_n confirmation_n be_v ancient_o in_o some_o church_n use_v soon_o after_o baptism_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o receive_v by_o such_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o some_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 〈…〉_o cyp._n the_o lap_n aug._n de_fw-fr eccles_n dogm_n c_o 〈◊〉_d alcu._n de_fw-fr divin_n 〈◊〉_d fic_z tet_z 〈◊〉_d sabâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o be_v oft_o mention_v by_o s_n augustin_n and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n augustins_n time_n the_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n to_o infant_n be_v direct_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la 5._o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o late_a century_n have_v ordinary_o require_v in_o most_o of_o its_o office_n several_a day_n distance_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n 84._o ration_n l._n 6._o c._n 84._o as_o durandus_fw-la declare_v who_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n require_v a_o perfect_a age_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n jejuni_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 5._o c._n ut_fw-la jejuni_fw-la in_o they_o who_o receive_v confirmation_n which_o opinion_n he_o ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n ut_fw-la jejuni_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la veniant_fw-la perfectae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la and_o that_o person_n who_o receive_v confirmation_n shall_v have_v arrive_v at_o some_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n be_v judge_v convenient_a by_o cassander_n eccles_n consult_v case_n art_n 9_o &_o the_o hymn_n eccles_n who_o also_o declare_v the_o consent_n of_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o herein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n yea_o since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n have_v recede_v from_o her_o former_a rule_n of_o confirm_v infant_n and_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o milan_n confirm_v conc._n mediol_n 1._o de_fw-fr confirm_v catech._n rom._n de_fw-fr confirm_v which_o follow_v that_o of_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n it_o be_v require_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o seven_o year_n old_a if_o not_o twelve_o and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v with_o reference_n to_o their_o confirmation_n 14._o de_fw-fr ritib_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o sect._n 14._o and_o this_o alteration_n be_v approve_v by_o durantus_n with_o summa_fw-la ratione_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o herein_o the_o afterwit_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v entertain_v what_o be_v with_o some_o derision_n reject_v in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o hist_n conc._n trident_n lib._n 2_o p._n 194._o 6._o and_o somewhat_o analagous_n to_o confirmation_n at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a 3._o buxt_n syn._n jud._n c._n 3._o the_o father_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o a_o complete_a number_n for_o solemn_a occasion_n present_v the_o child_n before_o they_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v both_o prayer_n and_o precept_n of_o duty_n 17.14_o aben_n ezr._n in_o gen._n 17.14_o he_o than_o undertake_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prayer_n be_v then_o make_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o good_a work_n 7._o a_o second_o advantage_n of_o our_o confirmation_n be_v that_o here_o be_v a_o reduce_v the_o ancient_a primitive_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v extrude_v from_o the_o romish_a confirmation_n by_o other_o superstitious_a ceremony_n supra_fw-la durand_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o though_o durandus_fw-la be_v so_o frivolous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o blow_n upon_o the_o cheek_n which_o be_v use_v in_o many_o romish_a church_n after_o confirmation_n but_o be_v not_o direct_v at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o chrysm_v the_o forehead_n 2._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr confirm_v l._n 2_o c._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o principal_a romish_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n wise_a man_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o agreement_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v make_v use_n of_o about_o they_o all_o wherefore_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v no_o rite_n either_o abuse_v or_o use_v under_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o useful_a primitive_a rite_n restore_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o belarm_n ibid._n c._n 2_o 13._o and_o even_o the_o bishop_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o pray_v over_o they_o which_o receive_v confirmation_n which_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v to_o include_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v neither_o require_v at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n nor_o be_v it_o mention_v among_o the_o present_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n by_o durantus_n 20._o dur._n de_fw-fr ritib_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o reasonable_o be_v say_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v include_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n as_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o confirmation_n 8._o 3_o ratio_fw-la discip_n c._n 3._o sect._n 3_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o bohemian_a have_v confirmation_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o do_v account_v a_o apostolical_a rite_n and_o they_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v therewith_o invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o a_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n wherewith_o they_o also_o join_v absolution_n and_o this_o comenius_n both_o commend_v as_o the_o primitive_a practice_n discip_n comen_fw-fr annot._n in_o rat._n discip_n and_o say_v that_o this_o way_n of_o confirmation_n be_v still_o pious_o use_v in_o some_o church_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n even_o they_o who_o retain_v not_o this_o use_n of_o confirmation_n conf._n conf._n sax._n de_fw-fr conf._n as_o in_o saxony_n do_v yet_o esteem_v it_o when_o administer_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n unto_o person_n who_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n do_v make_v actual_a profession_n of_o their_o engage_v to_o christianity_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n confirm_v exam._n conc._n trid._n par._n 2._o the_o confirm_v and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o to_o have_v exceed_o great_a profitableness_n both_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o kemnitius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n 13._o calv._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 19_o n._n 4_o 13._o and_o calvin_n himself_o express_v a_o like_a approbation_n of_o the_o same_o declare_v withal_o his_o desire_n
matrimonium_fw-la obsignatum_fw-la concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n seal_v their_o household_n provision_n pliny_n tell_v we_o 1._o plin._n nat._n hist_o l._n 33._o c._n 1._o cibi_fw-la &_o potus_fw-la annulo_fw-la vindicantur_fw-la à _fw-la rapina_fw-la their_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n secure_v from_o robbery_n and_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a use_n of_o ring_n be_v whole_o design_v for_o seal_v be_v declare_v by_o macrobius_n 13._o macr._n satum_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 13._o veteres_n non_fw-la ornatûs_fw-la sed_fw-la signandi_fw-la causa_fw-la annulum_fw-la circumferebant_fw-la and_o that_o the_o give_v a_o ring_n be_v of_o old_a a_o testimony_n both_o of_o special_a favour_n and_o of_o commit_v authority_n appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ring_v give_v by_o pharaoh_n to_o joseph_n and_o by_o ahasuerus_n to_o mordecai_n both_o which_o be_v confident_o and_o probable_o assert_v by_o boetius_fw-la epo_n to_o have_v be_v seal-rings_a say_v he_o 21._o boet._n epo_n quest_n heroine_n l._n 2._o qu._n 5._o n._n 21._o quod_fw-la de_fw-la annulo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la utrobique_fw-la de_fw-fr signatorio_n sumendum_fw-la est_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ad_fw-la extollendam_fw-la tam_fw-la josephi_fw-la quam_fw-la mardochaei_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la rex_fw-la uterque_fw-la concrederet_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o though_o the_o custom_n of_o seal_v thing_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n and_o the_o use_n of_o a_o seal-ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v not_o with_o we_o continue_a yet_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o ancient_a usage_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o ring_n may_v still_o fit_o import_v the_o husband_n commit_v the_o thing_n and_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n to_o the_o care_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o wife_n 5._o this_o rite_n also_o do_v probable_o express_a not_o only_o a_o honourable_a estate_n as_o marriage_n be_v but_o also_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v use_v by_o they_o only_o in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o be_v freeman_n and_o not_o slave_n and_o vassal_n whence_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o macrobius_n in_o the_o place_n above-cited_n that_o no_o person_n under_o servitude_n may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n wear_v a_o ring_n 1._o cod._n l._n 6._o tâ—t_fw-la 8._o se._n 2._o digest_v lib._n 40._o tit._n 10._o sect_n 5._o &_o lib._n 38_o tit._n 2._o se._n 3._o n._n 1._o jus_fw-la annulorum_fw-la famuli_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la and_o the_o civil_a law_n itself_o do_v in_o divers_a place_n declare_v treat_v de_n jure_fw-la aureorum_fw-la annulorum_fw-la that_o if_o any_o person_n who_o be_v no_o freeman_n obtain_v the_o right_n of_o wear_v a_o ring_n he_o thereupon_o all_o his_o life_n time_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o ingenui_fw-la or_o freeman_n though_o he_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o what_o he_o have_v at_o his_o death_n and_o gotofredus_fw-la give_v a_o instance_n from_o dio_n ibidem_fw-la gotofr_n ibidem_fw-la concern_v musa_n a_o physician_n to_o who_o augustus_n give_v a_o ring_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v this_o freedom_n agreeable_o hereto_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n may_v among_o we_o in_o some_o kind_n intimate_v a_o state_n of_o civil_a freedom_n from_o vassalage_n and_o villainage_n in_o the_o person_n contract_v and_o may_v more_o particular_o express_v that_o by_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n there_o be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o wife_n a_o right_a of_o copartnership_n in_o the_o immunity_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o honourable_a estate_n which_o the_o husband_n possess_v but_o though_o these_o thing_n last_o mention_v may_v well_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n be_v to_o be_v a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n as_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n with_o this_o ring_n i_o thou_o wed_v 43._o buc._n censur_n c._n 20._o disp_n of_o cerem_fw-la c._n 2._o sect._n 43._o and_o this_o use_n of_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o bucer_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o convenient_a and_o mr._n baxter_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o scruple_n its_o lawfulness_n 6._o and_o hence_o a_o good_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n use_v with_o the_o ring_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n which_o not_o only_o include_v the_o husband_n honour_v his_o wife_n but_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n with_o her_o issue_n by_o he_o into_o participation_n of_o that_o degree_n of_o civil_a worship_n dignity_n or_o freedom_n which_o himself_o have_v and_o as_o this_o suit_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o union_n in_o be_v one_o flesh_n case_n l._n coke_n report_v 5._o part._n cawdreys_n case_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n wherein_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n both_o the_o freedom_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n depend_v on_o the_o husband_n and_o more_o especial_o these_o word_n design_n to_o express_v the_o man_n receive_v this_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o honourable_a estate_n of_o matrimony_n so_o as_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o degree_n of_o civil_a worship_n and_o other_o matrimonial_a privilege_n as_o authority_n of_o guide_v the_o house_n and_o command_v the_o family_n and_o a_o right_a of_o her_o issue_n be_v heir_n whereby_o the_o honourable_a condition_n of_o a_o wise_a or_o materfamilias_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o concubine_n take_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n for_o one_o under_o a_o matrimonial_a contract_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o call_v a_o wife_n but_o without_o the_o right_n to_o these_o privilege_n of_o such_o concubine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v a_o frequent_a account_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o grat._n decret_a dist_n 34._o c._n 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o canon_n law_n give_v intimation_n of_o such_o under_o christianity_n and_o gellius_n among_o the_o old_a roman_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o some_o woman_n who_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o state_n of_o marriage_n but_o not_o in_o the_o most_o honourable_a degree_n thereof_o and_o to_o these_o he_o allow_v the_o name_n of_o matron_n and_o other_o wife_n who_o be_v their_o matres-familias_a 6._o noct._n attict_a l._n 18._o c._n 6._o as_o have_v a_o disposal_n of_o the_o family_n and_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o right_n of_o inherit_v and_o this_o phrase_n may_v also_o be_v allow_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o considerable_a 7._o and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n worship_n it_o be_v here_o evident_o take_v for_o a_o expression_n of_o civil_a honour_n respect_n and_o eminency_n which_o be_v a_o more_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o last_o age_n than_o now_o it_o be_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o mr._n tyndal_n more_o tyndall_n against_o sir_n tho._n more_o concern_v worship_v or_o honour_v which_o two_o term_n say_v he_o be_v both_o one_o the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v in_o the_o worship_v or_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v these_o to_o love_n god_n cleave_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o word_n say_v he_o we_o use_v also_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o man_n howbeit_o diverse_o and_o the_o difference_n thereof_o do_v all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n worship_n in_o its_o common_a use_n so_o perticuliar_o now_o refer_v to_o divine_a worship_n but_o that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o worship_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n give_v to_o man_n we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o last_o translation_n of_o our_o bibles_n such_o phrase_n as_o these_o 1_o chron._n 29.20_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o the_o king_n i._n e._n give_v due_a honour_n reverence_n and_o obeisance_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n luk._n 14.10_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v worship_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o thou_o rev._n 3.9_o i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n there_o occur_v a_o much_o more_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o phrase_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n be_v not_o unallowable_a in_o the_o phrase_n and_o be_v very_o significant_a comprehensive_a and_o of_o great_a moment_n in_o their_o sense_n design_n and_o intent_n 8._o and_o now_o have_v impartial_o and_o diligent_o consider_v those_o appointment_n in_o our_o church_n which_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n past_a have_v be_v by_o divers_a person_n so_o severe_o censure_v and_o oppose_v though_o by_o other_o worthy_o defend_v and_o just_o value_v the_o result_n be_v this_o 9_o first_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o true_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v they_o will_v be_v well_o approve_v and_o the_o vehement_a outcries_a against_o they_o and_o the_o open_a separation_n from_o this_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n will_v appear_v unreasonable_a and_o sinful_o uncharitable_a and_o this_o right_a understanding_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o intelligent_a person_n by_o who_o other_o may_v be_v direct_v who_o shall_v impartial_o make_v inquiry_n have_v their_o spirit_n possess_v with_o humility_n meekness_n calmness_n and_o charity_n unto_o which_o christianity_n oblige_v all_o man_n 10._o second_o that_o though_o misunderstanding_n and_o mistake_n or_o prejudices_fw-la and_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o one_o party_n of_o man_n and_o over-suspicious_a thought_n of_o and_o design_v opposition_n against_o other_o may_v and_o do_v engage_v many_o to_o disclaim_v these_o thing_n establish_v even_o to_o the_o present_a dangerous_a breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n of_o its_o future_a welfare_n yet_o nothing_o have_v be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n establish_v in_o our_o churchy_n which_o either_o aught_o upon_o principle_n of_o conscience_n or_o according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o christian_a and_o moral_a prudence_n to_o hinder_v pious_a man_n from_o hearty_a join_v therein_o or_o yield_v unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v thereto_o 11._o three_o that_o those_o person_n who_o will_v resolve_o oppose_v with_o violence_n these_o establishment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o renounce_v its_o communion_n upon_o any_o account_n refer_v to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n appoint_v therein_o may_v observe_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o blame_v in_o our_o church_n and_o for_o which_o they_o injurious_o depart_v from_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o appoint_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o their_o principle_n do_v equal_o or_o more_o severe_o condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o century_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o age_n we_o have_v more_o ample_a record_n than_o of_o the_o the_o time_n forego_v and_o have_v they_o then_o live_v they_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n according_a to_o their_o present_a principle_n and_o practice_n have_v disclaim_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a know_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o age_n which_o have_v be_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v great_o renown_v and_o this_o beside_o the_o former_a consideration_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v reject_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n must_v have_v thereby_o disow_v membership_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v never_o have_v reconcile_v such_o practice_n with_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 160._o lin_v 4._o &_o 10._o for_o pretection_n read_v prelection_n p._n 166._o l._n 11._o for_o histonery_n r._n history_n p._n 177._o l._n 4._o deal_n that_o p._n 197._o l._n 3._o for_o ipsiusve_fw-la verabile_fw-la r._n ipsius_fw-la venerabili_fw-la p._n 222._o l._n 32._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 229._o l._n 20._o r._n i_o shall_v p._n 302._o l._n 30._o for_o become_v r._n be_v come_v p._n 311._o l._n 2._o deal_n if_o p._n 354_o l._n 20._o r._n sufficient_a rule_n for_o faith_n p._n 355._o l._n 18._o for_o rule_n r._n ruler_n pag._n 460._o l._n 27._o for_o sometime_o r._n sometime_o p._n 481._o l._n 7._o r._n may_v appear_v beside_o p._n 497._o l._n 28._o for_o springle_a r._n sprinkle_v other_o less_o mistake_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n
disciplinary_a reconciliation_n 13._o con._n nic._n c._n 13._o have_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o name_n recommend_v in_o the_o church_n prayer_n 79._o 4._o carth._n c._n 79._o as_o person_n of_o who_o it_o hope_v well_o which_o be_v i_o suppose_v intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o the_o greek_a canonist_n and_o in_o albaspinus_n his_o explicaton_n 12._o conc._n arel_n 2._o c._n 12._o the_o second_o book_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n chap._n i._n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n assert_v sect_n i._o what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v by_o ceremony_n 1._o among_o all_o the_o thing_n appoint_v in_o our_o service_n there_o be_v nothing_o against_o which_o a_o heavy_a charge_n be_v draw_v up_o than_o against_o the_o ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o call_v common_a custom_n herein_o make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o admittedâ—_n great_a variety_n and_o latitude_n of_o sense_n and_o signification_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n ceremonia_fw-la ceremony_n primary_o enclude_v the_o general_a exercise_n of_o all_o public_a religious_a worship_n and_o piety_n fest_n scal._n in_o fest_n for_o as_o scaliger_n note_v ceremonia_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o sanctimonia_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o cerus_fw-la which_o in_o the_o old_a â—atin_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o sanctus_n and_o serâ—â—us_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o declare_v that_o omne_fw-la sacra_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n ceremoniae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o old_a constitution_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n declare_v officio_fw-la leg._n 12._o tab._n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n officio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la duo_fw-la genera_fw-la sunto_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la praesit_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la etc._n etc._n intend_v thereby_o all_o sacred_a action_n of_o religious_a service_n and_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n be_v this_o word_n sometime_o use_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n ultim_fw-la luth._o de_fw-la piis_fw-la cerem_fw-la servand_n bucer_n censur_n c._n ultim_fw-la as_o luther_n and_o bucer_n 2._o this_o word_n sometime_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n peculiar_o express_v the_o most_o solemn_a visible_a symbol_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o in_o the_o augustan_n saxon_n and_o witemberg_n confession_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o two_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n be_v call_v ceremony_n and_o bishop_n saunderson_n resolve_v the_o sum_n or_o main_a content_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o these_o three_o thing_n 32._o de_fw-fr obl._n cors_fw-la prael_n 4._o sect._n 32._o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o holy_a ceremonial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o the_o maral_a precept_n 1._o bishop_n whitg_n tr._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o these_o bishop_n whitgist_n call_v substantial_a ceremony_n which_o a_o â—_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n 3._o this_o word_n sometime_o enclude_v all_o such_o practice_n as_o bear_v any_o external_a respect_n unto_o religion_n whence_o some_o have_v call_v holiday_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n and_o gotofredus_fw-la probable_o suppose_v that_o fast_a at_o least_o with_o some_o other_o external_a observation_n be_v so_o call_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n 6._o cod._n justin_n l._n 3._o titl_n 12._o sect._n 6._o quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la qui_fw-la auspicio_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la paschale_n tempus_fw-la anticipant_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o this_o present_a enquiry_n by_o ceremony_n must_v be_v understand_v some_o particular_a external_a and_o visible_a action_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n but_o be_v in_o themselves_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o thing_n call_v ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o aequivocal_a use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n we_o common_o call_v ceremony_n in_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n for_o those_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o consist_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n purification_n or_o the_o proper_a levitical_a and_o temple_n worship_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o use_v aright_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o god_n acceptance_n be_v obtain_v and_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n vouchsafe_v and_o do_v partake_v of_o a_o sacramental_a nature_n and_o be_v not_o amiss_o by_o durandus_fw-la call_v the_o sacramentalia_fw-la 7._o rational_a div_o offic._n prooem_n sect._n 7._o and_o do_v also_o prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n no_o such_o rite_n as_o these_o can_v ever_o be_v appoint_v or_o lawful_o use_v but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o divine_a institution_n nor_o may_v they_o be_v any_o long_o observe_v than_o that_o institution_n do_v either_o enjoin_v or_o warrant_v and_o allow_v they_o and_o hence_o both_o s._n 19_o aug._n ep._n 19_o augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v just_o and_o vehement_o condemn_v and_o censure_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o christian_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o whole_a pedagogy_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n joint_o consider_v and_o every_o branch_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o it_o enclude_v a_o own_n of_o judaisme_n as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n acceptance_n especial_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a service_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n the_o observe_v of_o which_o under_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o become_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o close_v with_o that_o as_o a_o way_n of_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o stand_v for_o ever_o abrogate_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o who_o will_v charge_v the_o use_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n appoint_v for_o order_n and_o the_o promote_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o enclude_v the_o same_o with_o reduce_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v with_o a_o fair_a plea_n of_o reason_n accuse_v all_o use_n of_o seal_n or_o ornamental_a engraving_n to_o be_v a_o forge_n and_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n broad_a seal_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v deep_o criminal_a 3._o yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o truth_n though_o in_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n common_o call_v ceremony_n in_o our_o church_n that_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a thing_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o single_o take_v and_o by_o themselves_o do_v only_o include_v some_o rational_a provision_n and_o comely_a and_o fit_a constitution_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o which_o do_v necessary_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o judaical_a state_n and_o such_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v no_o design_n of_o any_o jewish_a signification_n may_v lawful_o be_v still_o make_v use_n of_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o still_o retain_v what_o conveniency_n or_o decency_n they_o will_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v include_v in_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n the_o appointment_n of_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o conclude_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o such_o christian_n who_o sojourn_v in_o desert_n and_o have_v mind_n far_o from_o judaize_v to_o build_v a_o house_n with_o board_n for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o christian_a assembly_n nor_o be_v the_o build_n our_o church_n with_o hew_a stone_n to_o be_v censure_v as_o unlawful_a because_o such_o be_v the_o material_n of_o solomon_n temple_n nor_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n at_o the_o administer_a the_o communion_n because_o such_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o tithe_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n bucer_n determine_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o alasco_n and_o p._n martyr_n to_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n saunderson_n observe_v 29._o de_fw-fr oblige_n cons_n pral_a 4._o sect._n 29._o that_o all_o ceremonial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alike_o account_v of_o but_o those_o which_o concern_v order_n and_o decency_n be_v with_o prudence_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o those_o which_o prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o that_o prudent_a casuist_n well_o resolve_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v order_n and_o decency_n be_v not_o now_o simple_o unlawful_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v many_o time_n inexpedient_a as_o they_o become_v dangerous_a by_o their_o scandal_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n with_o we_o call_v ceremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o